ã€ŠThe Binding of the Dragoonã€‹


 The new chapter

    ¡°Astrid hurry up!¡± My mother yells as I am trying to get dressed my hands quickly tying the rope around my plain brown pants. ¡°You are going to be late for your first day of adventure school!¡±

    The door to my room swings open revealing my mother, a beautiful elf woman with long golden hair, her ears perking up from between the golden strands revealing that she is excited. Her long green dress in a flutter as she comes into my room.

    My eyes widen as she barges in. ¡°Mom! I don¡¯t have a shirt on!¡±

    Her eyes narrow. ¡°Astrid I have seen you a lot worse than this.¡±

    I blush as she throws my shirt at me and I quickly put it on before she tosses me my backpack of clothing and supplies.

    ¡°Hurry up your father is about to go to town without you and you can¡¯t be late for your first day of school.¡±

    I rush out of my room past the central living area of our small cabin to see father on a large black horse, a huge grin on his face. ¡°Is my little girl ready to leave us?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I am going to be not even a day away on horseback, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t come see you every month.¡±

    ¡°NOOOOOO you must come by and see us much more than that! Now hop on we, got to get going or we will be late for the entrance tests.¡±

    I gracefully hop on the back of the family horse, Bastion. He neighs as I wrap my arms around father.

    ¡°Bastion says you have gained weight.¡±

    My cheeks blush a crimson red. ¡°No he did not!¡±

    Father chuckles as he kicks Bastion, causing him to jolt forward.

    Today will be my first day of adventure school since I have finally turned 16. I am nervous, even though I have been to a human city a few times, I have never got used to it. I guess it was all the stares, I guess it¡¯s not their fault, there are not many elves in this area. But it could also be due to where I live. My family and I live at the foot of the cursed mountain, not many people go there due to all the poisonous miasma pools that are on the mountain. That and the monsters, outside of the cities and towns there are monsters everywhere, from kobolds to Wyverns, but thankfully father and mother are both strong, so all the monsters stay away.

    ¡°Astrid I want to talk to you about a few things. A few little nuggets of wisdom I have to part with you before we get to the town.¡±

    ¡°Yes daddy?¡±

    ¡°Well there aren¡¯t many of us elves in this area so that makes us a little different, and other races sometimes don¡¯t like things that are different. But I want you to not let that get to you, if anyone causes you any issues because you are an elf just show your skills and it will shut them up.¡±

    My ears twitch slightly when he says this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will just beat them all up.¡±

    Father chuckles at this. ¡°Also make sure you go get your magic checked, since we couldn¡¯t afford a crystal to test it out. It would be amazing if you had magic abilities like your mother, but if you don¡¯t daddy is still proud, you can be a grade A archer just like me.¡±

    After what seems like days of us riding Bastion and chatting we finally start to see the city walls. My eyes grow wide as I realize that this is a real city wall, not like all the other towns in the area. The large bricks intricately layered on each other to make what must be a thirty-foot tall wall. That and it seems to go on for miles.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    ¡°Halt!¡± Several guards rush towards us as we approach a large metal gate with the word Flemmington over the top, the large plates of metal that make up their armor clanking with each step.

    ¡°I need to see your identification.¡±

    The guard who barked out the order lifted an eyebrow as he notices our ears. ¡°It¡¯s not often you elves come down from your mountain, coming into town to trade again? Kind of early in the month for that though.¡±

    My father¡¯s chest puffs out proudly as he hands over our id plates. ¡°My daughter is finally old enough to go to school!¡±

    The guard looks at my father, then at the plates then towards me as I try to hide behind my father, filled with a mixture of fear and nervousness.

    ¡°Ahhh, I hope she makes a fine adventurer in a few years.¡± The guard says with a smile before he hands the ids back to father.

    After that we take Bastion to the stables and walk our way through the town towards the school. My eyes widen as I see all the various shops full of wonderful stuff, from foods I have never had before, to strange and exotic pets.

    ¡°Dad, where do they get all these things from?¡±

    ¡°From around the world.¡± He then points out a large red bird in a cage on one of the stalls. ¡°Like that one, that is a red flame falcon, it¡¯s a distant cousin to a phoenix and its found in the desert to the north.¡±

    I continue to run about looking at the different shops in childish glee.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going, we are going to be late if we slack off anymore.¡±

    I follow closely behind father as we go through the large throng of people. I start to get nervous due to the various races all stopping and staring when they notice us.

    We finally stop when we get to a large iron gate with a large line of people in front of us. My mouth drops as I see groups of humans, beast men, orcs, and various other races all in this line. At the front of the iron gate is several people with what looks like books and writing utensils.

    ¡°You will get your turn so wait patiently in line, and no cutting, we are watching.¡±

    An orange and black furred beast man in front of me lets out a loud ¡°GAH¡± as he rolls his eyes and stomps, clearly agitated.

    He then turns around and sees me, jumping back about a foot like he was afraid.

    ¡°Oh shit! I am so sorry I didn¡¯t realize anyone was behind me so you scared me.¡± His eyes widen when he sees my ears. ¡°Are you an elf?¡±

    I smile and tilt my head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to scare you and yes I am an elf, an elf named Astrid to be exact.¡±

    The beast man starts to blush. ¡°My¡­ my name is Shortclaw, and sorry I haven¡¯t seen an elf before, I thought they all lived in the forests way out west.¡±

    I giggle. ¡°Nope I live with my parents in the mountains near here.¡±

    Shortclaw chuckles nervously.

    ¡°So¡­ Astrid¡­. Are you trying to get into Flemmington academy too?¡±

    ¡°The school? Yep! It¡¯s supposed to be my first day! Daddy and I came here to enroll.¡± I turn to point out my dad but he is no were to be seen. ¡°Well daddy was here a second ago.¡± I look down to see dad¡¯s bag at my feet. Opening it reveals a letter and a few silver coins.

    Sorry honey for running away like I did, but I didn¡¯t want to say goodbye. In the bag is this letter, and some silver coins for your tuition and some extra money till you find a job. Sorry to spring all this on you like this but this is how my father did it when I first got into school so I think this would be the best for you too. P.s. Love you! Come by and visit every occasionally!

    I put the silver coins in my pocket. Shortclaw reads the letter as I hold it out confusion on his face.

    ¡°Are all elves this way?¡± Shortclaw asks inquisitively.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­.¡± I say, my mouth still slightly open trying to understand it all. ¡°I guess from here on I am on my own.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not so bad, I can be your friend if you want!¡±

    ¡°I think I would love that!¡±

    Shortclaw and I talk about our lives as the line slowly gets shorter and shorter till it finally becomes our turn.

    ¡°Next!¡± The bald man yells, I quickly walk up to him.

    ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°Astrid Thorn¡±

    ¡°Race?¡±

    ¡°Elf¡±

    He raises an eyebrow. ¡°By Gaia it is an elf, not many of you around these parts. And by the name Thorn I guess you must be related to Stratus Thorn.¡±

    I smile. ¡°Yep, he is my father!¡±

    ¡°Oh really? He was an amazing adventurer before he retired, I can¡¯t wait to see what you accomplish. Now that we are so off track, let me guess you are going to be an archer just like Stratus?¡±

    ¡°Dad said I should try out for magic, at least test on a crystal to see if I have some sort of magic, if no then yes I will be an archer.¡±

    The man nods. ¡°Once you go into the iron gate go to the right and down the hall you should see the other mage hopefuls lined up to test to see if they have magic.¡±

    As I leave the man turns around. ¡°Oh also before I forget, my name is Joseph Reinhart.¡±

    I wave to him. ¡°Thank you mister Joseph.¡± I then turn around and quickly make my way down the hallway to my new future.

 Chapter 2: Entrance tests part 1

    The hallway seems to go on forever before I finally reach the group of students in front of a door made of what looks like oak.

    ¡°Excuse me, but is this where they test to see if you can do magic?¡±

    A short girl with long brown hair and wearing a fancy white dress turns around. ¡°Why yes, it is.¡± She looks me up and down. ¡°But from the way you dress I am sure you will surely fail. Don¡¯t you know magic power avoids those without money. I don¡¯t even think you can afford tuition here even if you do have magic power.¡±

    I am shocked at the rudeness that is coming out of her mouth. I then look down at my clothes. ¡°Tha¡­ that¡­. Money has nothing to do with magic ability, my mom can do magic!¡±

    ¡°Oh really now? You shouldn¡¯t lie like that; you should go ahead and leave before you get embarrassed.¡±

    At these words my ears shift in a mixture of anger and hate for this human, peeking out of my hair.

    ¡°Oh my, this one is an elf!¡± The girl says. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be living in trees with the rest of your primitive kind?¡±

    ¡°Next please!¡± I hear coming from the door.

    ¡°Primitive kind?!¡± I pull back my fist about to swing and punch her in her stupid face, but I am stopped by someone large gripping my wrist.

    ¡°Elizabeth, is it not your turn to go inside and get your mana checked?¡±

    I look up to see a large muscular human with short black hair, in full metal armor. He then looks down and smiles.

    ¡°And you little elf, should watch where your fists go, if you aren¡¯t careful they will go to a place that you can¡¯t come back from.¡±

    I yank my hand back from the man as I watch him lead this Elizabeth woman through the door.

    ¡°Thank you Knight Siegfried, I needed to get away from this¡­ primitive woman.¡±

    My ears stand strait up and my face turns red in anger. ¡°That human¡­. Elizabeth¡­. I ¡­ I..¡± I then slump down and start to cry. The various people around me start to gain some distance from me trying to avoid the uncomfortable situation.

    ¡°Beautiful elf girls shouldn¡¯t be crying like that.¡±

    I turn around, my vision blurry due to the tears but I can make out the beast man Shortclaw smiling dumbly. I quickly wipe away the tears trying to pretend I wasn¡¯t crying.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here to test your magic out too?¡±

    ¡°No¡± Shortclaw shifts around nervously. ¡°The warrior tests are being delayed for a bit, apparently, something happened in the arena so all the people who haven¡¯t done their entrance test have to wait an hour or so. Sooo¡­. I decided to come and see how your test is going. But from the fact that you are crying I guess it didn¡¯t go so well?¡±

    I shake my head my ears flatting down onto my head. ¡°No¡­. just a human¡­ being mean.¡±

    Shortclaw¡¯s fur stands on end. ¡°WHAT IS THIS HUMAN¡¯S NAME, I WILL KILL ANYONE WHO HURTS MY FRIEND!¡±

    I raise my hands trying to get Shortclaw to calm down as the humans all start to cower in a corner. ¡°No no no, Shortclaw stop! She is someone I have to take care of.¡±

    Shortclaw freezes when hearing her words. ¡°Oh¡­ she¡­ ummm¡­. Okay, but if you need any help, any help at all don¡¯t hesitate to ask¡­ we are friends.¡±

    I smile at Shortclaw, the last of the tears seeming to disappear as he says friends. ¡°Thank you Shortclaw, but if you want¡­ I won¡¯t say no to you staying here and talking to me while I wait for my turn to take the test.¡±

    Shortclaw blushes again and looks down at his feet, the claws on his toes tapping the floor nervously. ¡°I¡­ I guess I can do that.¡±

    Shortclaw and I talk more, we talk about our pasts and our family. I learn that his family have served in the local military for many generations. And how his older sister recently became an earth archmagi, his chest swelling with pride as he goes into detail how powerful she was. Then I told him about my family and how we lived near the cursed mountain. Shock filled his face as he explained that no normal people would go to it usually, but apparently recently there is a rumor going around that godlike weapons were stashed there during the war of the sundering.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°Next!¡± I hear coming from the now open doorway. I look up to see no one in front of me, the people behind me looking annoyed due to I am not hurrying. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s my turn.¡±

    Shortclaw nods. ¡°Good luck!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± I turn away from him and walk through the door, when I enter the door closes behind me. I am now in a large circular room with a large crystal, bigger than me by several feet sitting in the middle. Around it is several robed people. Behind them is two small wood doors.

    The person in front of the crystal raises their hood. ¡°Welcome, one who seeks magic! My name is Amy, I am the head magi teacher here at Flemmington. Before we start I must ask, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Astrid¡­ Astrid Thorn.¡±

    Amy pulls out a large book and hums. ¡°Oh here we are¡­ Astrid¡­ Thorn¡­ 16¡­ Elf¡­ Ooooooo I haven¡¯t had one of those in, five years? I am kind of excited now. Okay Astrid, have you ever tested for magic potency before?¡±

    ¡°No... that is why I was told to test it here.¡±

    Amy chuckles then smiles. ¡°Good, now come up to the crystal and I want you to put both of your hands on it and imagine mentally you are pushing it.¡±

    I follow Amy¡¯s instructions, placing my hands on the crystal and mentally envisioning I am pushing the crystal. After a few minutes the crystal starts to shine an emerald green.

    ¡°Hohoho¡­ She does have an aptitude for magic, from the looks of it your base element is Nature magic. Pretty standard for an elf but still you have the aptitude.¡± She pulls her book back out again and writes down something.

    I let go of the crystal and jump up and down giddily. ¡°I can be a mage then?¡±

    Amy closes her book and points at the door to the right. ¡°Depends¡­ that is only step one. The second step is to go through that door for the second test.¡±

    I quickly go through the right door, heading down the hall to the next test, still excited to know that I have the aptitude.

    ¡°We have a lively group of children this year don¡¯t we Amy.¡±

    Amy turns around looking at the hooded man behind her. ¡°That we do Steven, that we do. Now call in the next one it¡¯s almost dinnertime.¡±

    After a minute of walking I finally get to the next room. ¡°How big is this campus?¡± I say as I walk in, seeing a large stadium sized room full of beds. The walls, roof and flooring seem to be made from a jet-black stone that seemed to sparkle in the light.

    Another person in a heavy black hooded robe appears beside me like magic.

    ¡°Another one passed? We seem to have a big class this year. Go ahead and pick a bed and sit in it while we wait for the last of the people to get here.¡±

    He points at a cluster of empty beds; I nervously go over to one and sit down. I take this time to scan the room, seeing a bunch of unfamiliar faces, and one I wish I didn¡¯t know. Elizabeth was at the other side of the room sitting in a bed, her white dress hiding most of her body as she stared at me in shock. I grin upon seeing her face. I wave at her and yell across the room.

    ¡°Thank you Elizabeth, you just made my day so much better!¡±

    After I get done yelling to Elizabeth the person in the heavy black hooded robe appears beside me again.

    ¡°Miss, I would prefer if you do not yell to your friends across the room, if you wish to talk you can choose a bed beside her.¡±

    I nearly jump out of my skin when they appear.

    ¡°Oh shi¡­ I mean no no no I am sorry I will be quiet.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, now what seems to be the last person is about to be coming through the door, we will be starting soon.¡±

    The hooded robe person disappears before my eyes and reappears beside the dwarf that just came through the door. I get conflicted feelings of fear and fascination as I watch the dwarf fall, getting scared by the person. ¡°Magic is amazing.¡± I think as he picks up and escorts the dwarf to a bed.

    The hooded robe person then seems to teleport again into the center of the room. ¡°Okay now that all of you are here we can get started. My name is Sheckith, I am a wraith, to be exact the beautiful Amy¡¯s familiar, and I am a wraith.¡±

    Voices erupt around the room.

    ¡°Silence! I am not a wild wraith and I am highly intelligent, from the looks of you all, a lot more intelligent than any of you.¡±

    At this the voices only get louder in protest.

    ¡°We will not be treated like that, specially by a mere¡­.¡±

    ¡°SILENCE!¡± Sheckith glows a bright red when he yells. ¡°Anyone who speaks from here on out will automatically fail no matter who you are.¡±

    After this everyone shuts up.

    ¡°Good¡­ Now step two to see if you can become a magi, is¡­ getting a familiar! Yayyyyy!¡± The wraith raises the sleeves on his robes in a sarcastically excited way. ¡°Now to do that is very simple, even you mouth breathers can do it. All you must do is lay down in the bed, I will cast a spell on you all and your soul will be projected from your body to the area where a creature with a similar soul wavelength lives. You will then have five hours to befriend the creature if you don¡¯t do it in five hours you will be put back into your body and you will automatically fail.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that dangerous, is there a chance I will die?!¡± A young human boy with dirty blonde hair says, fear in his eyes.

    Sheckith sighs and facepalms. ¡°You¡­ yes you little kid who just talked, out, shoo.¡±

    The boy looks around confused. ¡°What?¡±

    Sheckith appears in front of him. ¡°You failed already, you are that bad at being a mage, now get out.¡±

    The boy tries to say something back but Sheckith puts a bony finger on the boy¡¯s lips. ¡°Shhhhhhhhhhh¡­ shhhhhhhhh.¡±

    The boy¡¯s eyes seem to roll back inside his head as he collapses on the bed and Sheckith carries him to a door, he then drops him on the floor and rolls him through the door. ¡°Can someone get housekeeping here? I think he peed himself.¡± Then he closes the door. ¡°Okay now anyone else want to talk while I am trying to do my stuff, I don¡¯t have all day to deal with you people.¡±

    The entire room shakes their head agreeing in unison.

    ¡°Good good, because I swear to Gaia if Amy eats my dinner due to you children taking forever I am going to personally haunt you all. Okay now everyone lay down its time to hurry and get this done and over with.¡±

    I lay down on the bed and close my eyes, a little scared but also excited. I then start to hear Sheckith again, he seems to be singing a lullaby but I don¡¯t have enough time to hear much due to shortly after I hear it I seem to fall into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 3: entrance tests part 2

    When I awaken, I find myself surrounded by towering trees, each one so tall that I cannot see the top, or even the sky, just a canopy of leaves above me.

    ¡°Hello?¡± I look around to see if anyone is there. After I get no reply I stand up, wiping the dirt from my clothing. ¡°Well I better get moving, my familiar has to be in this area.¡± I start walking between the trees, the roots taller than me at times, forcing me to go around them. After about an hour of mindless wandering I start to hear noises from behind some bushes. ¡°Hello?¡± I say as I approach the noises. I then hear a scream coming from the bushes. I grab a nearby stick and quickly rush into it. On the other side of the bush is a small clearing, in it is two creatures, one is a beautiful dryad, a monster that looks like an elf but is covered in vines coming from her body and they have legs and feet made from roots. In her hands are what looks like two wooden swords. And she is currently fighting what looks like a tree ent, but it looked strange from what father described, it¡¯s body seems to be¡­ slithering like snakes. Then suddenly several snakes seem to fling out of the tree ent¡¯s arms attempting to bite the dryad but the dryad skillfully cut them down. She then looks over at me seeing me she starts to smile.

    ¡°You! Elf! I need your assistance post haste!¡±

    I look at her dumbfounded for a moment. ¡°But¡­ but how?¡±

    ¡°This is a bundle of vine snakes! They are plant elemental snakes that take on different forms, but these seem to be working together in a group which is dangerous.¡± She dodges back as another snake launches itself where she was standing a moment ago. ¡°It is a highly intelligent creature and usually won¡¯t fight if it is facing more than one target, so come and swing the stick around at it to distract it at least, and if it doesn¡¯t run it will give me enough time to kill or at least wound it so it runs!¡±

    I nod nervously and charge at the bundle of snakes mimicking a tree ent, hitting one in the head with my stick. The entire body stops for a moment and shifts their attention to me then back at the dryad then back at me again like it was confused. One of the snakes then launches itself towards me, thankfully stopping mere inches from my face, I am too scared to move. After what seems like minutes in my scared mind the snake suddenly recoils and the tree ent dissolves into a mass of snakes that quickly escape into the trees. I fall onto my knees, dropping the stick, still in shock. I look as the dryad puts away her swords and walks towards me.

    ¡°Good job little elf, you saved my life there.¡± The dryad says as she walks over slowly, her body swaying in a near sexual motion. ¡°My name is Ivy, and you?¡±

    ¡°A¡­Astrid¡­.¡± I barely get out the words, still in shock.

    ¡°Well Astrid¡­ you need to get up, we need to hurry and get back to my house before anything else shows up, there are things more dangerous than that no fun bundle of snakes that just ran away.¡±

    I nod and get up, Ivy starts to walk down a nearby path and I follow her, keeping an eye on my surroundings, now scared that I will get jumped by something.

    ¡°So Astrid, why are you here?¡± Ivy asks as we walk.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to find my familiar¡­ I have been astral projected here to find it.¡±

    Ivy turns around and rushes to me, her face stopping an inch from mine, I recoil back as she sniffs me.

    ¡°Ahhhhh, no wonder you smelled so sweet, you are here in an astral body, you have to be careful with making a body out of part of your soul like that, some creatures can do unsavory stuff to it.¡±

    I look at her. ¡°I will remember that.¡±

    Ivy smiles at me and steps back. ¡°It would also explain why I felt a connection to you.¡±

    My eyes widen. ¡°You¡­ you do?¡±

    Ivy smiles at me lovingly. ¡°Yep, but first we got to get back to my home if we want to do anything like a familiar contract.¡±

    I nod as I continue following her, eventually we reach a tree with stairs going up the side. After we walk up the stairs we reach a giant hole inside the side of the tree.

    ¡°Welcome to my home.¡± Ivy says as she turns around smiling. ¡°Now question, about how long have you been astral projected?¡±

    ¡°I think¡­ about four hours by now?¡±

    ¡°That is not good, not good at all, astral projection spells only last five hours, we must hurry and do this before you disappear!¡±

    Ivy rushes me into her house, the house is barren besides piles of leaves randomly thrown about.

    ¡°Sorry about the house being a mess. I don¡¯t get many visitors.¡±

    I nod, smiling as I do. ¡°So how do I do this contract?¡±

    Ivy smiles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry that is all stuff that only the familiar can do, it¡¯s nice due to this way the familiar only becomes the familiar if the familiar wants to.¡±

    ¡°And do you?¡± I say worriedly.

    ¡°Yes, it would be nice to have an elf such as yourself as my master.¡± Ivy says as she puts on a strange smile. ¡°Now what I need you to do is lay down and close your eyes, this may hurt a little bit because we are merging a part of our souls. In a way, you can say we are sort of becoming one.

    I nod and close my eyes as I lay down on a bunch of leaves. Gripping my hands into fists when I suddenly feel what feels like a hand plunge itself in my chest. ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡± my brain says. I open my eyes to see Ivy standing over me, an evil grin on her face as it feels like I am starting to get drained.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    ¡°Wha¡­ what are you doing?¡± I can barely get the words out.

    ¡°Foolish elf, trusting someone so easily, you didn¡¯t even question me! You are truly, truly foolish, and for that you will have your mana devoured by me.¡± Ivy¡¯s vines seem to shudder in ecstasy. ¡°Mmmmm fresh young mana is the best, not like all this old stagnant mana sitting around in this place.¡±

    ¡°I thought¡­. You were supposed to be my familiar.¡±

    At this Ivy lets out a thunderous laugh. ¡°You are truly stupid, I tricked you! Dryads won¡¯t be familiars; we aren¡¯t slaves to lesser beings. But don¡¯t worry since you made me laugh so much I will make sure to savor your mana nice and slow.¡±

    My eyes start to slowly close as I get too weak to keep them open.

    ¡°What are you doing here¡­. oh, so you are the one eh?¡± I hear ivy laugh. ¡°Trying to attack me while I was distracted? What is something like you going to be able to do, here soon her astral body will just be a husk¡­ No¡­. how¡­ WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO ME, LET ME GO! How are you able to do this? This is impossible! Stop! I will give it back just release me¡­. Please¡­. See¡­ I am giving it back to her¡­ please don¡¯t kill and eat me¡­ what are you doing? I gave it back, I saved h¡­.¡±

    Blackness envelops me, the last thing I hear is what sounds like me screaming.

    My body jolts up in bed letting out a scream and clutching at my chest where Ivy thrusted her hand, feeling nothing and seeing no blood I look up to see Sheckith staring at me uninterested.

    ¡°That was close little elf, I almost had to save you.¡±

    I looked down after I realized I was safe. ¡°So did I fail?¡±

    Sheckith narrows his eyes. ¡°No you passed, if you failed I would have told you to get out already.¡±

    ¡°Then wait¡­ I got my familiar?¡± I asked, looking around, then I notice a small tree ent staring at me blankly. I jump back as I notice its bark starts to slither like a multitude of snakes. ¡°Wait, is that the mimic snakes?!¡±

    Sheckith eyes me getting more annoyed every moment. ¡°How can you not know your own familiar! You know what, I don¡¯t have time for this, I am already late for dinner due to you, most of the rest of the class finished hours ago! Now get out of bed, take your stupid snake and go outside before I fail you anyways.¡±

    At these words my eyes widen and I quickly get up and run towards the door Sheckith is pointing out. The tree ent seems to follow me as I go, I turn around once we are both outside of the room and inside the hallway.

    ¡°So¡­. you are my familiar?¡±

    The tree ent nods its¡¯ head in acknowledgement.

    ¡°Are you the snake that attacked me earlier?¡±

    The tree ent kind of shrugs its¡¯ shoulders.

    Is there any way that you can speak?

    The tree ent nods its¡¯ head again then its¡¯ form breaks down into a bundle of snakes before reshaping into the form of a dryad, the form of Ivy to be exact. I scream and fall, scooting away to the wall.

    ¡°Noooooo how are you here?¡±

    ¡°Form¡­.taken¡­.. talk¡­.¡± Ivy says, but it didn¡¯t sound like Ivy, it sounded like hundreds of voices talking at once.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Form¡­ taken¡­ after¡­ devouring¡­¡±

    ¡°So you are the one who saved me from Ivy?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ devoured her¡­ contracted¡­ you¡­¡±

    Tears swell in my eyes. ¡°I am so sorry for everything, thank you for saving my life.¡± I stand up and wipe the tears away.

    ¡°So since you are my familiar now, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°We¡­ have¡­ no name¡­ we are just many.¡±

    ¡°Then how about the name Viele.¡± I cover my eyes as Viele starts to glow brightly.

    ¡°The¡­ contract¡­ complete¡­ master¡­ thank you¡­. for name¡­. Viele¡­ shall serve¡­¡±

    Viele then separates into a multitude of snakes slithering up my body, usually I would be scared but for some reason I felt a soothing warmth as the snakes envelop my body. Eventually they stop and I open my eyes back up to see my entire body except my head is covered in what looks like a thin brown and green wooden armor nestling under my clothing. ¡°Viele?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ master?¡±

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°The armor¡­. It¡­ is part¡­ of my¡­ body¡­.¡±

    I blush a deep crimson red. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how I feel about this.¡±

    ¡°I will¡­ protect¡­ you¡­¡±

    I start to move around noticing the armor feels like normal clothing. ¡°Well¡­ you seem to be very light.¡±

    ¡°Because¡­ we¡­ are¡­ one¡­¡±

    I nod as I get used to the armor. ¡°Is this the only form you have?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ master¡­ any nature¡­ creature¡­ I devour¡­ I can shapeshift into¡­ also¡­ I can take this form if it pleases you more.¡±

    I shriek as the ¡°armor¡± starts to turn back into a bundle of snakes and start to slither around my body, all going to my right hand, they then start to merge together and form into a large wooden staff covered in snake heads, a large emerald looking gem stone sat in the mouth of the snake head on the top of the staff.

    ¡°Is¡­ this form¡­ more pleasing¡­ for master?¡±

    I nod still blushing from the armor incident. ¡°Thank you, that is better.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ shall¡­ we¡­ get going?¡±

    I nod again as I walk down the hall, reaching another door I swing it open, Viele in one hand, I step out into the light to see that I just entered a large stadium, over three times larger than the one I just came out of. All the seats in the upper part of the stadium are filled with what looks like students and various creatures. In the middle is a large wood platform with several people on top. In front of the wooden platform seems to be a bunch of other kids my age. As I look around more I hear a booming voice.

    ¡°Welcome magi student! Glad to see another one pass! We need all the magi we can get. Now come on down and join your fellow freshmen.¡±

    As I walk across the grass to the group of freshmen the eyes of all the students in the stadium seem to be glued to me. As I get closer to the group of students I see Shortclaw jumping up waving his paws in the air.

    ¡°Over here Astrid!¡±

    I eye him and quickly run over to him. As I run by a group of finely dress women with familiars surrounding them I hear the familiar voice of Elizabeth. ¡°The elf passed? How, I don¡¯t see her familiar¡­ is it the staff? Can a staff be a familiar?¡± I shake off their discussion and rejoin Shortclaw and give him a hug. ¡°I DID IT!¡±

    Shortclaw freezes when I hug him. ¡°I¡­. I can see that¡­ but you became a magi, right? Where is your familiar? And where did you get that staff?¡±

    I jump back slightly. ¡°Oh sorry¡­ ummm Shortclaw, say hello to my familiar, Viele.¡± I then point the top head of the staff towards Shortclaw¡¯s face.

    ¡°Staffs aren¡¯t fami¡­¡±

    Several of the snake heads on the staff seem to come alive and stare at Shortclaw.

    ¡°Hello¡­ Shortclaw? Name¡­ of food?¡±

    Both Shortclaw and I pale as Viele says this. ¡°No!¡± We both say in unison.

    Viele sighs disappointedly before the heads all turn back to how they were.

    ¡°What in Gaia is that?!?!¡±

    ¡°Its¡¯ name is Viele, he seems to be what is called a mimic snake.¡±

    ¡°Strange, the only thing I ever heard about a mimic snake is that they can mimic vines/etc. and that it was one snake, not a bunch of them!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I guess since it¡¯s a familiar it¡¯s special?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ guess but make sure it knows that I am not food!¡±

    I let out a laugh when he says this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry he seems scary but he is actually friendly.¡±

    ¡°So I see you also passed your test Shortclaw.¡±

    Shortclaw nods, his chest puffing up. ¡°Those tests where nothing compared to the power that I, Shortclaw, possess.¡±

    I giggle as he takes his pose. ¡°I can see that.¡±

    A booming voice fills the stadium. ¡°Well now that the rest of the newcomers are here let me introduce myself.¡± An elderly dwarf walks to the front of the wooden platform. ¡°My name is Blaze Earthfist, the head of Flemmington academy, and I came to say welcome to my school, all those who passed the tests, and welcome to a new chapter in your lives!¡±

    All I hear is an eruption from the stadium as people clap and howl, some familiars even literally howling. A smile slowly creeps upon my face. ¡°Yes, a new chapter.¡± I say to myself.

 Chapter 4: new home

    In a small cabin near the base of the cursed mountain, a beautiful elf woman with long flowing blonde hair is walking into her kitchen, her brown dress flowing with each step she takes. Her long delicate fingers gripping the large scaly bird, known as a Ruska, lying motionless on the table as she lifts a knife and skillfully skins then slices the bird up into small pieces. A large smile appears on her face as she senses a presence nearby.

    ¡°It looks like that doting husband is finally home.¡± She puts down her knife and then runs to the front door. Squinting her eyes she can see a handsome elven man riding a large black horse. She jumps up and waves her hands in joy. ¡°Stratussssss, Bastionnnn! Welcome home!¡±

    When Stratus gets close to his beloved he jumps off bastion. He runs over to his wife and wraps his arms around her holding her close. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Stratus says as he gives her a quick kiss.

    ¡°Of course I did you silly man.¡± The elven woman says as she is held. ¡°So how was the town doing? Is Astrid okay?¡±

    ¡°Amber once we get inside I will tell you all about it.¡±

    Amber gives a little pout and prances into the house as Stratus ties up Bastion to the post outside the cabin. He walks inside and smells the air. ¡°Is that Ruska I smell cooking?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The enthusiastic Amber yells. She comes into the living room and sits down in a chair. ¡°So sit down and tell me what all happened! Did she get into magic or archery? Was she nervous? Did she make any new friends already?¡± Ambers asked questions without letting her husband Stratus get in a word.

    ¡°Hold on! Hold on!¡± Stratus says as he tries to calm down his wife. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know if she got magic or archery.¡±

    Amber starts to frown. ¡°Did you not go watch her?¡±

    ¡°I got err¡­ distracted by stuff¡­¡±

    Ambers frown changed into a scowl. ¡°By stuff¡­ do you mean gambling?¡± Her voice now raising from the bubbly girl to angry elven woman stage.

    Stratus¡¯s eyes look down at the floor as he kicks at some imaginary object. ¡°Maybe¡­ but don¡¯t worry I got everything from town that was requested!¡± He pulls out a large sack from his side showing all the spices/etc that his wife requested.

    ¡°Then where did you get the money to gamble? I just gave you enough silver coins to get Astrid¡¯s first semester there, some coins for rent and to get the stuff in the bag.¡± Amber pauses for a second. ¡°How many coins did you give Astrid?¡±

    ¡°Eight.¡± Stratus says as he continues looking down.

    ¡°Eight?!¡± Amber yells ¡°Eight!? It¡¯s eight silver coins just for getting into the school! How is she going to rent a room or anything else without more silver coins?!¡± Ambers eyes glowing brightly in her rage, mana flowing around the room causing the wind to flow violently the walls in the room start to shake and stuff in the room falls over. Before much damage happens Amber stops, the wind dying down and Amber¡¯s eyes stop glowing.

    Stratus is now cowering at the wrath of his wife. ¡°She is an adult now, and we planned for her to do work since we can¡¯t afford to support her there, she knows that, it¡¯s just that she has to get the job a little bit faster.¡±Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Amber¡¯s hands fly up into the air seeming to give up on the man. ¡°I swear to Gaia if she is stuck coming home due to your shenanigans I will do something I should of done after we had her!¡±

    Stratus¡¯s hands quickly reach down hiding his crotch. ¡°I understand and don¡¯t worry I have faith in her.¡±

    ¡°I knew I should of went with you.¡± Amber shakes her head. ¡°The food should be done here soon, come in and make yourself a bowl.¡±

    A smile shows on Stratus¡¯s face. ¡°I knew you would forgive me.¡±

    ¡°No, I have not forgiven you.¡± Amber says as she eyes her husband. ¡°I just can¡¯t stay angry at you when you are so¡­. you.¡±

    ¡°Awwwwwwww you do love me! Oh and before I forget!¡± Stratus says as he walks into the kitchen. ¡°She seemed to of made a new friend, a tiger beastkin from the looks of him.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Amber¡¯s face lights up at the news. ¡°I was worried due to the only thing she ever seemed to talk to was her imaginary friend.¡±

    ¡°Well of course, she only had us to talk to most of the time.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Amber says as she looks out the window into the woods.

    ¡°So I wonder how long it takes before she realizes they won¡¯t let her leave till the end of the first year.¡± Stratus says as he pours himself some soup into a bowl and takes a bite.

    ¡°It just made me sad that we had to lie to her, but you know she wouldn¡¯t of went if we didn¡¯t tell her she can visit anytime she wanted.¡± Amber says, her ears drooping as she frowns.

    ¡°I know honey. But like I said, she is an adult now so she can handle herself. That and if anything ever did happen we can always make another one here in four years!¡±

    Amber looks at her husband annoyingly. ¡°Oh that will definitely not happen now mister.¡±

    Stratus¡¯s eyes go wide. ¡°I was just kidding honey! I was kidding!¡±

    ¡°You better be.¡± Amber swats at her husband playfully giggling as he jumps at her.

    Inside the Flemmington Academy an exhausted Astrid holds her head. The stout gentleman in front of her frowning as she does so.

    ¡°What do you mean that it¡¯s eight silver to enroll and another five for housing? Daddy only gave me eight silver and he said it was supposed to be able to cover both.¡± Astrid says in an almost pleading voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry mam, even if you are a mage, rules are rules, eight silver to enroll and five for housing.¡± The gentleman eyes her up and down. ¡°Well if you want you can go ahead and enroll and if you are willing to share a room someone the school will let you bunk with them, or if you have family nearby willing to give you board but we have to be notified within three days of who you are going to be bunking with or if you have other living arrangements.¡±

    Astrid looks down at the eight silver coins in her hand, all her money sitting there waiting for her decision. After a minute she reluctantly hands it over. ¡°I will find a place.¡± She turns around as the man nods at her, the next person in line walking up to the desk to pay their fees as she walks away.

    ¡°Now how will I find a bunkmate in three days? Wait¡­ where will I sleep at tonight?¡± At this the staff in her hand spreads out from the head of the staff, then tendrils snaking down to the ground then puffing out forming into a small wooden tent.

    Astrid¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. ¡°You can do that!¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Viele says nonchalantly, his words seem to be laced with pride as he transforms back into a staff.

    ¡°I guess we can tell him we will have our own housing accommodations!¡± Astrid says as she gets back in line waiting to get back to the man and tell him the good news.

    After informing the man that she made living arrangements Astrid leaves the building and goes to the courtyard to meet up with her new friend, Shortclaw.

    ¡°Soooo is everything setup and ready Astrid?¡± Shortclaw says grinning from ear to ear seeing the elf.

    ¡°Yep!¡± Astrid says smiling back. ¡°Now I just need to make some money for food and stuff due to, well I am now broke.¡± Her smile fading slightly as she says this.

    Shortclaw frowns. ¡°How about this, I treat you to dinner and we can talk to my uncle about getting you a job.¡±

    Astrid¡¯s ears perk up at the words free food and possible job. ¡°What kind of job?¡±

    ¡°He owns a cloth and leather armor store; he is always looking for people good with a bow to hunt down animals or even people good at tanning and sewing.¡± He says excitedly as he grabs Astrid by her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and go before he closes his shop.¡±

 Chapter 5: The eventful evening.

    ¡°Well if it isn¡¯t little Shortclaw.¡± A large jet black beastkin man says as Astrid and Shortclaw walk into the shop, leather and cloth armor lining the walls in all shapes, sizes and design. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you got yourself a mate already! Does your pops know? And wait, is she and elf at that!¡± The beastkin wraps his arms around Shortclaw and lifts him up giving him a big hug. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, I thought you were going to be like your pop when he was younger.¡± He then puts Shortclaw down and wipes a tear from his eye.

    ¡°No! Uncle Blackclaw this is just a misunderstanding; she is my friend¡­¡± He looks over at Astrid as she starts blushing. ¡°Yeah friend and we just came over here due to she needed a job.¡±

    Blackclaw eyes Astrid up and down before grabbing Shortclaw and pulls him off to a corner of the store and starts to whisper. ¡°Eh, Short, I know she needs a job but you know you shouldn¡¯t work in the same place as your mate, keep work and home separate if you know what I mean?¡±

    Shortclaw¡¯s eyes widen in shock. ¡°No I told you uncle Blackclaw, she¡¯s not my mate!¡±

    Blackclaw looks over at Astrid again then looks back at Shortclaw. ¡°Short¡­ do you happen to be uhhhh¡­. Into other beastkin warriors?!¡±

    Shortclaw pushes back at his uncle. ¡°No No No No! It¡¯s¡­. it¡¯s just that we just met and became friends and I am trying to help her out.¡±

    A twinkle seems to appear in Blackclaw¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ohhhhhhhh, I get it.¡± He then nudges Shortclaw and looks over at Astrid who¡¯s face is blood red due to listening to the conversation just now.

    ¡°I can leave it¡¯s okay.¡± Astrid says as she starts to back away.

    ¡°Nope, you need a job right?¡± Blackclaw says as he wraps his arm around the now scared elf, pulling her deeper into the shop. ¡°So little elf, from what little I know of elves your lot is good with bows correct?¡±

    Astrid nods timidly, still red from the earlier occurrence.

    ¡°Are you good at anything else? Like skinning, tanning, tailoring, telling from the staff in your hand I can see that you are a mage how about smuggling not so savory goods past guards? I was just joking about the last one but tell me if you are.¡± Blackclaw says as he looks her up and down.

    ¡°The only one that I am good at is hunting with a bow, and I just learned I can use mana and got my familiar earlier today so I haven¡¯t really learned how to control it till classes start here in three days.¡± Astrid says as she looks down at her feet, her ears drooping as she does so.

    Blackclaw slaps her back and laughs heartily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry lass we are always in need of skilled hunters!¡± He then goes to the back of the shop and after a few minutes he comes back out with a few sheets of paper. ¡°Okay this one is the work contract, it pretty much states the prices of the hides of animals you bring in, it also states that in the town of Flemmington, you are only allowed to sell any hides/animals you get to this shop. Are you okay with that?¡±

    Astrid glances over the paperwork, after a few minutes of consideration she writes her name at the bottom.

    Blackclaw smiles. ¡°Good! Now as the paperwork says we pay fifty copper per large decent quality pelt, a little more if its excellent, a little less if it¡¯s in a poor quality. Ten to twenty copper per small pelt depending on the size. If it¡¯s a scaled pelt then the price is double. And if you happen to bring in a magical animal pelt, it will depend on the beast, but I had a hunter bring in a scaled Tyrraca skin, he ended leaving with twenty gold pieces.¡±

    Astrid¡¯s mouth hangs open at the hearing of twenty gold pieces. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s like 2000 silver!¡±

    Blackclaw laughs. ¡°Yep, and it was crafted into one of the most beautiful sets I have ever crafted, sold for a pretty penny to some baron up north.¡± He then pulls out another piece of paper and hands it over to Astrid. ¡°This is a permit to hunt in the nearby woods, keep this with you at all times, if you get caught with an animal without it you will be viewed as a poacher and possibly put in prison. And last but not least!¡± Blackclaw then pulls out a large bow with a BC carved into the side of it and a quiver full of arrows. ¡°Since I didn¡¯t see any on you I am guessing you will need this.¡±

    Astrid looks at it reluctantly. ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t have money to buy it right now.¡±

    Blackclaw shakes his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry lass, think of it as an investment in Shortc¡­ I mean my new employee.¡±

    Astrid takes it and bows her head. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    Blackclaw chuckles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it lass just make sure you bring me back lots of pelts!¡±

    Astrid nods. ¡°Oh, and do you want me to do anything with the meat, bones, and that kind of stuff? Or is that mine to keep.¡±

    ¡°You can sell the meat, and do anything you wish with it, we just want the pelts, but if you bring an animal here and need us to get the pelt off of it we will be taking part of it for that days lunch.¡± Blackclaw chuckles.

    Astrid nods again before Shortclaw puts his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Well since this is all done, are you hungry Astrid? It¡¯s almost getting dark and I haven¡¯t seen you eat all day.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just a little.¡± Astrid says her stomach growling in response causing both Blackclaw and Shortclaw to bust out laughing.

    ¡°Short, get that woman some food! Men don¡¯t let their ma¡­ friends starve.¡±

    ¡°We are going.¡± Shortclaw says in a huff. ¡°Astrid, I know this great inn that serves the best talon kabobs!¡± Astrid just nods and follows due to the calling of free food.¡±

    As they leave the shop Blackclaw shakes his head. ¡°That silly cub, but ehhh I guess he is growing up, but an elf of all things.¡± He shakes his head more as he starts to close up shop.

    Astrid smiles as she is nearly dragged by Shortclaw to the inn. A big sign saying ¡°The Fallen Phoenix¡± in large blue lettering is on the front of the door. As they enter the inn Astrid notices it is very busy, a mixture of beastkin, humans, dwarves, even a giant all drinking and eating merrily. After they both sit down at a table a short human female comes by with a sheet of paper and a writing utensil.

    ¡°Hello! My name is Beth and I will be your server for this evening, do you know what you would like to eat?¡± Beth says with a large smile on her face seeing the two sitting there.

    ¡°I would like one large talon cabob.¡± Shortclaw says.

    ¡°Since Shortclaw says they are good I will try one too.¡± Astrid says.

    The head of the staff leaning against the table comes alive and turns to Beth. ¡°Can¡­ I ¡­. Have¡­ raw¡­ talon?¡± Viele says.

    Beth drops the paper and utensil, stepping back as she does. ¡°Dev¡­devv¡­..¡± She stutters.

    Astrid sees her stepping back and she stands up. ¡°NO! no no sorry about that, he is my familiar, he¡¯s transformed into a passive form for travel, I am so sorry.¡±

    Beth looks at Astrid. ¡°You are a mage?¡±

    Astrid nods. ¡°Yes, I just became one and got my familiar, I am so sorry about him scaring you.¡±

    Beth gathers herself and picks the paper and scribbles down some notes. ¡°I am so sorry, I have seen my fair share of mages and familiars, but it¡¯s just the first time I seen a familiar do¡­ that.¡±Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Astrid nods apologizing over and over before Beth says she is all right.

    The dinner goes by smoothly, all three of them eating every bit of their food. Astrid and Shortclaw talking merrily as they talk about their family and pasts.

    They then leave, as they enter the street they notice it is now dark outside, the light from the moon and various lamps lighting up the street.

    ¡°I think this is the most fun I have had in a while.¡± Shortclaw says a large smile on his face.

    ¡°Same here.¡± Astrid says as she smiles.

    ¡°So¡­ Astrid¡­ I know you told me that you lived out by the cursed mountain with only your parents, so does that mean that I am your first friend?¡± Shortclaw says as he eyes her waiting for her answer.

    ¡°Ummm¡­. Sort of?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean sort of?¡± Shortclaw says a hint of confusion settling on his face.

    ¡°Oh¡­ when I was younger I had a friend, he was strange though.¡± Astrid says as she looks around taking in the view as they are walking.

    ¡°What do you mean strange?¡± Shortclaw says trying to keep up with the elven woman.

    ¡°Oh¡­ well¡­ now that I think about it he was definitely strange. I guess I didn¡¯t think too much of it when I was younger. But he was like a small black talking ball, and he always seemed to be angry, or sad so I would sit and talk with him for hours till my parents would find me. We used to talk a lot but as I got older my parents forbid me to go talk with him so we talked less and less, then he just kind of¡­ disappeared?¡±

    Shortclaw¡¯s jaw hangs down slightly as he listens to her tell her story. ¡°Well¡­ that is definitely a strange person, could it of been some sort of spirit? They can take on a form like that and some can talk, and that would also explain why your parents told you to stay away from him, they can be dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Possibly.¡± Astrid says as they continue walking down back to the academy. Once they reach the gates a large blue stone golem with red eyes asks them for their school passes. After Shortclaw shows his he starts walking inside.

    ¡°Hey Shortclaw.¡± Astrid says, causing Shortclaw to turn around.

    ¡°You coming?¡± Shortclaw says eyeing Astrid.

    ¡°Oh I have one or two things I need to do before I go in, so go ahead without me I will be in shortly.¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡± Shortclaw says making a step forward.

    ¡°Yep, so go ahead I will see you in the morning.¡± Astrid says, smiling and waving to him.

    They both turn around, Astrid going towards town and Shortclaw heading to the dorms.

    ¡°I wonder where she is going, I hope she is okay.¡± Shortclaw thinks as he gets into his room. He buries his head into the pillow letting out a growl as he thinks of her.

    Astrid reaches the outer Flemmington gate, she shows the pass to the guard as he nods at her, warning her to be safe out in the dark.

    When Astrid goes far enough into the woods she looks at the staff in her hand. ¡°Okay Viele, go into your normal form, I need to talk to you about what I plan to do.¡±

    The staff in her hand expands, and what looks like a few dozen snakes forming a large bundle all surrounding one large emerald green snake with a stone in it¡¯s forehead that looks like the stone at the tip of the staff forms. The center snake opening its mouth, its¡¯ tongue flicking ever which way. ¡°Yessss¡­. Master?¡±

    ¡°Okay, here is my plan, we are going into the woods, I need you to attract any animals you can and I will shoot it with the bow, if it gets dangerous I will rely on your power to protect me okay?¡± Astrid says smiling at her familiar.

    ¡°Yesss¡­. Masssster¡­.¡± Viele says as he takes on the form of Ivy again.

    ¡°Why are you in her form Viele? You know it brings back bad memories.¡± Astrid says as she recoils from Viele.

    Viele quickly transforms back into his normal form. ¡°Ssssorry¡­ massster¡­ I thought¡­. Her ability¡­. Would help¡­ hunting prey¡­.¡±

    ¡°Ability?¡± Astrid asks in interest.

    ¡°Dryads¡­. They are able to put out scents¡­.. to attract prey¡­ It isssss why¡­.. we were fighting her¡­. When we first met¡­.. due to she¡­. Attracted usssss¡­.¡± Viele says watching his master.

    ¡°Oh. So do you think this ability will help us catch a bunch of prey to skin?¡± Astrid says questioningly.

    ¡°Yesssssss¡­..¡± Viele says confidently. He shifts back into Ivy¡¯s form, after Viele closes his eyes Astrid starts to smell a very sweet smell coming from Viele.

    ¡°Okay okay I get it, you can stop doing that now.¡± Astrid says as she blushes.

    Viele stops and grins at his master. ¡°Letssssss hunt¡­. Ssssome prey.¡±

    Viele in his Ivy form and Astrid walk deep into the forest till Astrid can make out some trails that animals seem to frequently travel. ¡°Viele, go ahaid and start attracting the animals, I will climb this tree and shoot them as they come okay?¡±

    ¡°Yessss¡­ master¡­¡± Viele closes his eyes as he starts to produce as much pheromones as he can.

    After twenty minutes of nothing Astrid starts hearing rustling in a bush. Suddenly a large bristleboar charges out of the bush charging strait at Viele. Astrid pulls the string back on the bow and lets the arrow fly, after a second it hits right on the bristly back of the boar, the arrow falling harmlessly. ¡°Shit! I have to shoot it in it¡¯s unprotected face, and fast.¡± Astrid pulls another arrow out of her quiver, she takes a deep breath, pulling back the bowstring, after a second she lets the arrow loose. THWAK was the sound the arrow made as the arrow slams into the side of the bristleboar¡¯s head, crushing part of the skull and damaging its¡¯ brain. The bristleboar makes a loud screaming noise as it flips over, rolling all the way to the feet of Viele due to the speed it was running when it died.

    ¡°Good sssshot¡­. Massster¡­..¡± Viele¡¯s eyes widen as he senses more enemies approaching from the direction the bristleboar came from, he looks over at Astrid but it is too late, she is already down the tree heading towards him.

    ¡°MASSSTERRRR!!!!!! GET BACK IN THE TREEEEEE!¡± Viele yells in a panicked voice.

    Astrid froze in surprise when she hears Viele yell. ¡°What are yo¡­¡± She then hears the bushes the bristleboar came out of shake violently, and suddenly a pack of five Devourers appear. Their jet black fur shining in the moonlight. She screams as she makes a run for the tree, not wanting to get overran and eaten by creatures known to eat anything, even the bones of their victims. As she is running the pack is getting closer.

    ¡°Master dodge!¡± Viele yells, causing Astrid to jump down to the ground, a wave of roots flying over her hitting the Devourer at the head of the pack that jumped at her. Viele finally reaches to where his master was, getting between the devourers and her. The devourers are now cautious, pacing in front of Viele after the show of force that injured their fellow devourer. ¡°Master, please hurry and get into a tree, I will fight them but I need you to shoot them while they are distracted.¡±

    Astrid nods, quickly getting up and climbing the tree faster than she has ever climbed before. By the time she got back up Viele is already surrounded and getting attacked by all sides, he is currently in the form of a tree Ent, his hard bark like armor barely able to defend against the claws and fangs of the devourers. Every time one lunges they latch on and he swings them off. The devourers getting hurt each time but even Astrid can tell Viele¡¯s armor won¡¯t hold on long and she had to help him now or he will get seriously injured, maybe even die.

    Thunk! RAWRRR! Viele looks over to the devourer on his right, an arrow sticking out of its¡¯ front leg, it turns around to try to run away only to get shot by another arrow in its¡¯ back. It slumps down and starts convulsing as a third arrow hits it in the throat, finishing it off. ¡°Good¡­. Massterrrrr¡­. Now lets finish the ressssst!¡±

    ¡°I got your back Viele!¡± Astrid yells as she lets loose another arrow, the devourer dodging it as they are now also paying attention to her. ¡°Is there any way you can slow them down? I don¡¯t have many arrows left!¡±

    ¡°Yesssssss¡­. Masssster¡­.¡± Viele yells as he looks at one of the more injured devourers, he lunges at it full speed, and he reaches, extending his long wooden ent arms to their full length. The devourer dodges with its¡¯ quick reflexes just to let out a howl of pain. From Viele¡¯s arms came two snakes, latching onto the long thin legs of the devourer, holding it in place.

    THUNK! Another arrow let loose from Astrid, this one piercing the devourer in the mouth as it howls, it slumps down as the snakes bring it to Viele¡¯s body. The tree ent body starts to change as snakes start to erupt from the body, devouring the devourer. The remaining three devourers, seeing two of their friends dead already and another two injured badly the largest of the three, the alpha, lets out a howl and all three retreat deeper into the forest. Viele turns around to see his master climbing out of the tree. ¡°Master! Are¡­you¡­. okay?¡±

    Astrid lands on the ground. ¡°Yes Viele, thank you so much you saved me there.¡± She quickly hugs her familiar as he stands there in tree ent form.

    Viele pats her head not knowing what to do. ¡°It¡¯s¡­. okay¡­. Masssster¡­. Life¡­ for¡­.Massster¡­¡± Viele tries to crack a smile, the wood creaking as he does.

    Astrid busts out laughing at this display made by Viele. ¡°Okay Viele, thank you. Now¡­ we need to hurry and skin and prepare this meat and get it back into town so we can put it on ice before it starts going bad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ worry¡­ masterrrr¡­ Viele¡­ shall¡­. Prepare¡­. You¡­ rest¡­.¡± Viele¡¯s barklike hand changes to what looks like a rounded blade.

    Astrid eyes the blade. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yesss¡­ now¡­ rest¡­¡± Viele walks over to the quillboar, he quickly starts to skin and pull out the innards of the animal, after he is done with the quillboar he goes to the remaining devourer, repeating the process. After he is done with both he holds his hands over the meat and the skins and starts to produce green spores that envelop both.

    What was those spores? Astrid asks.

    ¡°Special¡­ ssspores¡­. Keeps¡­. Bodies¡­. From¡­ decaying¡­ preserve¡­ body¡­ while¡­ still¡­. Safe to eat¡­¡±

    Astrid nods in acknowledgement, when Viele is done he puts all the meat in the bag they brought and drapes the skins over his back, carrying both they head back towards town. The trip back to the town was uneventful, it getting very late in the night before they get close to the gate, as they get near the gate they find a flat spot in a grouping of rocks. Astrid puts her bedding down, placing the bag of meat near her. Viele then takes the form of the tent from earlier spread out over the sleeping mat, the furs that were on his back are now draped over his tent like form.

    ¡°Master¡­ sleep well¡­.¡± Viele says as Astrid lays down on the mat, her eyes close and she quickly falls asleep, all the excitement of her first day quickly catching up with her.

 Chapter 6: The day before the festival part 1.

    The next morning Astrid wakes up to the sounds of hooves, cart wheels, and curses being shouted at someone.

    ¡°Viele?¡± Astrid says as she lets out a yawn. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°The¡­ sun¡­ is up¡­ morning all I am sure of¡­ Did massssster sleep well?¡±

    Astrid nods as she stretches. ¡°Yes Viele, I slept wonderfully, thank you.¡± Astrid starts to stand up, causing Viele to revert to his tree ent form, picking the bag of meat and the pelts up they both go towards the gate. A line of carts are stopped in front of the gate, the steady stream of curses getting louder and louder the closer they get. When they get towards the front of the carts they see several well-dressed men yelling at the guards.

    ¡°What is happening¡­¡± A hunter says asking one of the drivers of the carts in line.

    The driver runs a hand threw his hair. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell but from what I can gather the noble in front of us is from a big merchant guild, but they apparently didn¡¯t fill out the paperwork properly to participate in the festival here in two days, so they are yelling at the guard demanding to see someone above the guard¡¯s paygrade.¡±

    ¡°Do you know if they are allowing foot traffic in?¡± Astrid asks as she walks by them.

    ¡°From the looks of it they are.¡± The driver says as he looks towards the voice, seeing the cute girl looking up at him he smiles. ¡°Especially for cute girls like you.¡± He then looks behind her to see an angry looking ent covered in furs. The driver lets out a loud chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t think your friend likes calling you cute.¡±

    Astrid smiles. ¡°Yes he¡¯s very protective of his master.¡±

    Astrid and Viele pass the hunter and the driver, they both stare at the strange duo. ¡°That is the strangest ent I have ever seen.¡± The hunter says.

    ¡°Well they say mage familiars are strange creatures.¡± The driver says letting out another chuckle.

    Astrid approaches the guards with Viele following close behind, his eyes looking around for anything that could be a threat for his master. The various merchants in their wagons all staring at them as they walk by. As they reach the front gate the guard stops her.

    ¡°Hello young lady.¡± The guard says as he lifts his visor. ¡°For what purpose are you entering the city this fine morning?¡± He then eyes the ent behind her warily.

    ¡°I went out hunting for my side job, I am currently a new student in the Flemmington academy.¡± Astrid says proudly. Her ears twitching as the man on the other side of the gate is still yelling at the guards, she notices he is now pointing at her and yelling something about letting everyone but him inside with goods.

    ¡°Do you have your paperwork?¡± The guard asks.

    Astrid rummages through her pockets and hands over the student paperwork and the hunting license.

    After a minute or two the guard hands the paperwork back, she turns around as she hears the yells getting louder and louder with every passing second. She turns around as she hears the pounding of feet on the ground. The man who was yelling at the guard is coming towards her, the guard following behind him yelling at him to stop.

    ¡°You are letting this child in to sell stuff but you can¡¯t let me in due to one spelling error on my paperwork?¡± The man yells his face red in anger and his chubby hands raised in the air. His belly shaking with every step. ¡°Girl! Girl! Over there the one with the strange creature, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Astrid Thorn.¡± She says as she does a slight bow.

    ¡°Thorn¡­¡± The man says as he looks her up and down. ¡°I see due to your familiar that you are a mage, I have an important question.¡±

    Astrid nods. ¡°Sure what is it?¡±

    ¡°Are you a noble, or someone of great importance?¡± The man says leaning forward getting closer to Astrid.

    ¡°No, I am just a commoner sir.¡± Astrid says as she takes a step back.

    The man puts a wicked smile on his face. ¡°Well Astrid, my name is Joseph Stockings and I am an important aristocrat that sells at the upcoming venue every year, yet I am barred from entering. May I ask how you are getting in to sell those furs yet I am here outside with the guards not even listening to my pleas?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I guess because I have all my paperwork and it is correct?¡± Astrid says. At this Joseph¡¯s face turns even redder.

    ¡°How¡­. How dare a mere commoner talk like that to someone as great as I!¡± Joseph screams, the guards getting between him and Astrid.

    ¡°Sir you can¡¯t do that even if she is a commoner.¡± The exhausted guards say.

    ¡°I¡­ I will make sure you¡­¡± Joseph stammers.

    ¡°My kind Joseph, what are you doing out here causing a ruckus?¡± Another well dressed man appears from the gate.

    ¡°Baron Cliff!¡± Both guards yell at once. Bowing slightly as Cliff walks up.

    ¡°What are you doing out here Joseph!¡± Cliff says as he pats Joseph¡¯s back.

    ¡°This rabble has held me up due to a spelling mistake on my paperwork!¡± Joseph says his face lightens up when he sees the baron.

    ¡°Oh... sorry Joseph, they are just doing their job, you know the rules.¡± Cliff eyes the guards. ¡°You may let him and his caravan in, he¡¯s someone I know.¡±

    ¡°Yes baron!¡± both guards yell as they bow again.

    As Cliff and Joseph both walk away talking and laughing, Astrid can just shake her head as she walks into town, Viele in tow.

    The first place they both go is to Blackclaw¡¯s shop, upon opening the heavy wood door Blackclaw looks up from his desk, his eyes going wide as he sees his new little hunter.

    ¡°Why hello, didn¡¯t think I would see you again alre¡­¡± Blackclaw¡¯s mouth drops open as he sees the tree ent. ¡°So¡­ that is your familiar?¡±

    ¡°Yep! So, mister Blackclaw where can I put these skins at?¡± Astrid says with a smile.

    ¡°Follow me to the back, we have an inspection area.¡± Blackclaw beckons Astrid and Viele to the back of the shop.

    When Astrid goes into the back of the shop she sees piles and piles of cloth, tools, and leather scattered everywhere, a pungent odor filling the air. Blackclaw points at an empty bench telling Viele to place the skins there. Viele spreads them out on the bench, awaiting Blackclaw¡¯s review.

    Blackclaw lifts the quillboar skin. ¡°Hmmm, this is a good quillboar skin, minimal damage, no obvious knife scarring from the skinning of the animal, since it¡¯s a quilled animal skin of good quality I can pay¡­ eighty copper, not as good as a scaled skin but the quills do provide extra defensive buffs to the gear it¡¯s used on. And¡­ this one right here.¡± His eyes widen as he sees the jet black fur. ¡°Is this a¡­ devourer pelt?¡±

    ¡°Yes it is!¡± Astrid says with a smile.

    Blackclaw just shakes his head. ¡°It¡¯s good quality, devourer fur is actually harder to get due to they are so fast and dangerous creatures, so how about this since I like you, I will give you a silver coin for the devourer fur.¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes go wide. ¡°A whole silver for it?¡±

    Blackclaw nods. ¡°I can make amazing armor for people of a ¡­ stealthier persuasion with it, and it¡¯s usually in high demand that is why I can pay more for it. Grand total is one silver and eighty copper. Go to the front of the shop and one of my assistants will bring you your money.¡±Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    ¡°Oh, also before I forget, I have this bag full of meat that I can¡¯t cook, is there any shops nearby who would buy quillboar and devourer meat?¡± Astrid says pointing at the bag.

    ¡°Well, if you want I can pay you twenty copper for the meat, make it an even two silver, cheaper than going out and buying food for all my workers.¡± Blackclaw motions a nearby worker to come and bring the bag of meat to the cooking area. ¡°If that is it then go ahead and head to the front of the shop, one of my workers will bring the two silver to you.¡±

    Astrid nods and starts turning around, as she does she feels a large furry paw on her shoulder.

    ¡°Oh, before you go, I want to say something, take good care of my nephew, he is still wet behind the ears but give him some time, he will grow up to be a good man.¡± Blackclaw says patting Astrid¡¯s shoulder as she turns beat red again.

    ¡°O¡­kkay.¡± Astrid says nervously, running to the front of the store as he lets her shoulder go. When she gets to the front of the store she waits for around five minutes before a short beastwoman with jet black fur comes out and hands Astrid two silver coins. After saying thank you Astrid leaves the store, heading down towards the school, Viele following behind closely. Upon reaching the gate to the school she sees a familiar face, after thinking about it momentarily she realizes it is the mage teacher that was testing mana during the entrance exams yesterday, beside her is her minion. As Astrid moves closer she can hear the two arguing loudly.

    ¡°Welll how was I supposed to know he was married and that she would come home right then and there!¡± Amy says in anger at her wraith.

    ¡°Maybe due to he was rich and had woman¡¯s dresses in his closet? Maybe that was a hint! And now due to all the drama due to you getting caught I got punished with you! Maybe next time you are hungry do it to some poor sap that won¡¯t go and have his wife yell at the dwarf so you won¡¯t get me punished too!¡± The wraith yells back throwing his hands into the air.

    ¡°Ummm¡­ Ms Amy?¡± Astrid says timidly. Causing Amy¡¯s head to swivel almost unnaturally to look over at her, Amy¡¯s voice and demeaner quickly changing to a friendlier tone upon seeing Astrid.

    Amy has a greatly exaggerated smile on her face. ¡°Why if it isn¡¯t the cute little elf girl from yesterday, how can I help you this hot morning?¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ I need to get into the school but the golem who takes the paper and allows us in, I don¡¯t see it.¡± Astrid says as she looks around some more.

    ¡°Oh, that dusty old thing? Don¡¯t worry about that for now, due to¡­ unforeseen circumstances I am currently in charge of gate duty till classes officially start here in a few days. And I already know that you are a student here so you can go on in.¡± Amy says as her lips seem to twitch trying to keep up the smile.

    Astrid does a meek bow and rushes through the gate, Viele shambling along behind her.

    ¡°Oh, before I forget, since you are a new student I am not sure if anyone told you but the starting tomorrow afternoon, till the morning classes officially start, we have a small festival where students can buy a lot of cheap stuff they need for classes, and there will be food, and they even sell bounded pets, which are sort of like, extra familiars. They are really good for mage types who are more towards summoning, like nature magic.¡± Amy says as she looks at the ent.

    Astrid nods and waves. ¡°Thank you for telling me! I will make sure I am there!¡± Astrid then turns around and continues towards the dorms.

    As soon as Amy sees that Astrid is out of sight she reaches back and grabs her wraith familiar, bringing him in front of her, looking Sheckith in his face. ¡°I remember a certain report last night, it stated the elf had a strange mimic snake, not a tree ent as a familiar.¡±

    Sheckith just shrugs. ¡°Ehhhh¡­ mimic snake, tree ent, oak tree, azura tree, same thing.¡±

    Amy holds her head with her free hand and sighs. ¡°Damnable wraith, you are lucky I still feed you, seeing how useful you are.¡±

    As Astrid gets close to the dorms she starts to see a lot of familiar faces from yesterday, all walking around, talking about various things. She then sees Shortclaw in the distance, the orange and black fur standing out from the throng of individuals. Astrid starts to jump and wave her hands in the air. ¡°SHORTTTCLAWWWWW!!!!¡± She hollers, when Shortclaw notices her she runs up to him. ¡°Hey! Good morning Shortclaw!¡± She says excitedly.

    Shortclaw smiles at the enthusiastic elf. ¡°Hey Astrid! Good morning, did you sleep good?¡±

    Astrid nods in reply. ¡°Yep, slept good, especially after the good food from the inn.¡±

    Hearing those words Shortclaw runs his claws threw the fur on his head, scratching nervously. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m glad you enjoyed it. Oh, also Astrid, ummm¡­. You can say no if you want to, but I was wondering¡­ see there is this thing tomorrow for the students and locals¡­ and err¡­ I was wondering if you would like to go to the thing with me¡­ maybe?¡±

    ¡°The festival? Sure!¡± Astrid says happily.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I knew I s¡­ wait what? I mean yes!¡± Shortclaw says smiling. ¡°So¡­I¡­ I guess meet here tomorrow morning?¡±

    Astrid nods. ¡°So what are you planning to do today?¡± She asks, the smile still on her face.

    ¡°Oh¡­. Here in a little bit I need to go help my uncle, he has a stall at the festival this year!¡± Shortclaw says proudly.

    ¡°Oooooo! Then shouldn¡¯t you be going to the shop as soon as you can?¡± Astrid says accusingly.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I should¡­ ummm¡­ well¡­ err¡­ bye¡­¡± Shortclaw waves and walks away, looking back randomly as he does watching Astrid wave back.

    ¡°Viele.¡± Astrid looks over at Viele as she lets out a sigh. ¡°Do you think we have enough coins to buy much at the festival tomorrow? Daddy always said that it¡¯s good to give gifts to friends, but not sure if I have enough.¡±

    ¡°What¡­coinsssss¡­.?¡± Viele asks confused.

    ¡°Oh yeah¡­ I doubt you used money¡­. I can see how that question was a little stupid.¡± Astrid says getting highly embarrassed.

    ¡°Do¡­ not¡­ worry¡­ masssstterrrrrr¡­.¡± Viele says trying to crack a smile. Viele¡¯s smile then turns to a frown as he jumps towards Astrid¡¯s side. A loud cracking noise is heard, causing everyone to turn, seeing the tree ent being thrown as the tail of a red lizard hits it. Viele flies past Astrid as her eyes grow wide, turning around and running towards Viele.

    ¡°Viele are you okay!¡± Astrid says worriedly, tears starting to flow from her eyes.

    ¡°Viele¡­ told¡­ master¡­ alwaysssss¡­ protect¡­.¡± Viele says as he shifts into his original form.

    ¡°Looks like your familiar got into my familiar¡¯s way when we were walking by, riff raff primitives should watch where they are walking.¡± A shrill, but familiar voice seems to cackle.

    Astrid turns around to see the familiar face of Elizabeth. ¡°You¡­!¡± The only words Astrid can get out of her mouth in anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you primitives could afford to get into this school, well I guess eight silver is not much at all, but I bet your family had to scrounge for years just to get it.¡± Astrid says, an evil smile on her face. ¡°Even your familiar is subpar not like my ember lizard, Leviathan, couldn¡¯t even stand near him without your familiar running right into his tail!¡±

    ¡°Lies!¡± Astrid yells. ¡°You got your familiar to attack me and my familiar protected me!¡±

    People start to murmur as Astrid yells this.

    ¡°What proof do you have? Do you have anyone who vouches for you?¡± Elizabeth says, still smiling.

    ¡°I seen the elf¡¯s familiar run right into the ember lizard¡¯s tail without provocation, so the elf attacked our dear Elizabeth.¡± Someone near Elizabeth says. ¡°Yeah! That is what I seen!¡± Various other people come forward and say.

    Astrid¡¯s mouth drops. ¡°Why¡­. Why are you lying for her?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go back to your forest where you and the rest of your kind belong¡­ Primitive¡­¡± Elizabeth says with a sneer.

    ¡°You¡­ YOU!!!!¡± Astrid stammers, her anger taking over.

    ¡°Then duel me right now, if you win I won¡¯t bother you anymore, if I win you must leave the school, immediately! Magic and familiars duel only, of course.¡± Elizabeth says as she eyes the bow.

    ¡°You are on!¡± Astrid says, tossing the bow and quiver to the side, Viele slithering up to her.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s¡­ on¡­¡± Elizabeth says as the students all back away, forming a circle. After the circle gets big enough a smile appears on Elizabeth¡¯s face as a small fireball appears in her hands. ¡°This is going to be fun crushing you. Leviathan, destroy her familiar!¡±

    Two snakes slither from Viele¡¯s body, running their way up Astrid¡¯s and wrapping around her arms.

    ¡°Give¡­ them¡­ mana¡­ will¡­ cast¡­. Root wall¡­ and Root spike¡­ for¡­ you¡­¡± Viele says as he transforms into his ivy form and charges forward to the amazement of the entire crowd, even Elizabeth loses concentration causing the fireball to disappear.

    Two blades then appear on Viele¡¯s arms as he charges at Leviathan. He dodges to the side as fire erupts from the lizard¡¯s mouth. Continuing his charge, he runs to the side of the lizard, sticking one of his arms out he runs it across the lizard¡¯s side, causing the lizard to jump to the away while letting out a roar. The blade not penetrating past the scales but was still able to damage a few of them. ¡°Damn it! I will need to cut the underbelly to do any damage to this beast.¡± Viele thinks as he dodges another flame attack from the lizard.

    ¡°Nothing can hurt Leviathan, his scales are too strong!¡± Elizabeth cackles again, forming another fireball in her hand. ¡°And due to my parents, I actually know a few beginning spells!¡± She then throws the fireball at Astrid, it slowly moving towards it¡¯s target.

    Seeing the fireball fly towards her Astrid starts to panic, remembering the snakes on her arms she tries to concentrate, she needs a wall and fast. She imagines a large wall of vines in front of her, defending her, she then feels her arms starting to get weaker and suddenly a wall appears in front of her, the fireball slamming into it causing the vines to ignite and quickly burn away, but the fireball was blocked. Astrid then focuses again, this time imagining a large spike of roots and plant matter, remembering what they looked like when Viele used them, she moves her hands forward pointing at Elizabeth. The snakes then drain a large amount of mana, causing a large spinning spike to fly at Elizabeth at high speeds.

    Elizabeth starts to panic as she sees the spike, far faster than anything she could ever expect, not knowing any defensive spells she raises her hand trying to create a flame throwing spell before the spike hit her but it is flying too fast. She closes her eyes as the spike gets inches from her chest.

    ¡°Milady?¡± Elizabeth hears, opening her eyes at the familiar voice of her guard Siegfried. She sees his face then looks down, his hand is wrapped around the spike, he caught it before she was impaled on it.

    ¡°Sorry about the delay madam, your father is in the city and I had to report to him, but I have returned now.¡± He says before looking over at Astrid and the two familiars who are now no longer fighting but going towards their masters.

    ¡°Damn.¡± Astrid mutters as her eyes seem to close, her whole body seems to be drained of mana, unable to stand or even stay awake she passes out on the ground, getting picked up and carried off by Viele as she does. The last thing she hears before she is fully out of it is. ¡°Damnable elves.¡±

 Chapter 7: The day before the festival part 2

    Astrid opens her eyes to see three individuals over her, all three seem to smile as they see her awaken.

    ¡°Good, it seems like you are finally awake!¡± The black furred one says.

    ¡°Blackclaw?¡± Astrid asks, still in a haze.

    ¡°Yes lass, it is I, and Shortclaw and, err¡­ the snake ent thingy is here too. You seem to of gotten into a tussle with a local aristocrat and decided to drain all your mana. Then your familiar drug you in here requesting aid.¡± Blackclaw says, a grin on his face.

    Astrid looks over as she hears the familiar voice of Shortclaw.

    ¡°Astrid, I leave you alone for two minutes and you get into a fight with Elizabeth! What were you expecting to accomplish!¡± Blackclaw¡¯s smile now gone, replaced with a scowl.

    ¡°To shut her up¡­ I have no idea why she hates me just because I am an elf.¡± Astrid says, sitting up, her entire body screaming for her to lay back down.

    Blackclaw and Shortclaw both look at each other nervously.

    ¡°You mean you have no idea why a human would hate an elf?¡± Blackclaw asks.

    ¡°No.¡± Astrid says, eyeing Blackclaw.

    Blackclaw rubs his head. ¡°Errr¡­. Well¡­ the short version is a long time ago elves and humans were in this huge war and it ended in a stalemate after both armies were nearly wiped out. Then after a bit they both signed a peace agreement. But after that the elves just kind of shut themselves off in their forests. Due to that there aren¡¯t many elves running around near human cities. And some of the older generations still have a strong hate for the elves due to that war and they just kind of pass it down to the future generations. It¡¯s wrong but not much we can do about it.¡±

    Shortclaw looks at Astrid as she starts to look depressed. ¡°But don¡¯t worry Astrid! I don¡¯t hate you, and never could.¡± A huge grin on his face.

    Astrid smiles back, then looks around her eyes going wide and her ears flattening on her head. ¡°Wait¡­ we bet on that match, oh no, did I lose?¡±

    Shortclaw sticks out his paws. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Astrid, you won, Elizabeth¡¯s guard came in and apparently interfered in the match so her side automatically forfeited.¡±

    Astrid sighs in relief. ¡°And so I passed out due to using all my mana?¡±

    This time Viele speaks up. ¡°Yes¡­ massster used a lot¡­. Of mana¡­ for Root spike spell¡­ and body¡­ not accustomed¡­ to mana¡­ usage¡­.¡±

    Astrid stands up and brushes some dirt off her pants. ¡°Am I okay now?¡±

    All three nod in unison.

    ¡°How late in the day is it now?¡± Astrid asks trying to look out a window to see if it is still daytime.

    ¡°It is around lunch time, you were not out for too long, apparently, elves regenerate their mana back fast.¡± Shortclaw says with a toothy grin.

    Astrid walks a few steps, seeing her bow on a table nearby she grabs it. ¡°I need to hurry and get back into the woods, I need to make some money for the festival tomorrow.¡±

    Shortclaw and Blackclaw look at each other, worry on their faces. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to rest more?¡± They both ask.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Astrid says as she grips the door handle, pulling it back a smile on her face.

    Shortclaw then picks up a large mace. ¡°Then I will come help you, make sure you don¡¯t get into any trouble.¡±

    Astrid turns around. ¡°Are you sure, and don¡¯t you need to help your uncle set up his stall?¡±

    Shortclaw nods. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be a good man if I didn¡¯t do this for you, and the stall was finished a while ago while you were passed out.¡±

    ¡°Do you promise not to scare away any of the animals?¡± Astrid eyes the beastman up and down, he¡¯s holding his giant mace with both hands, trying to put on a heroic pose. This makes Astrid start to giggle. ¡°Here how about this, you can come with me if you promise not to scare away the animals and you also don¡¯t ever do that pose again.

    Blackclaw pushes Shortclaw towards the door. ¡°He agrees to those terms, now you two get out there and bring back lots of skins okay?¡± As Blackclaw pushes them both out the store a large smile grows on his face. ¡°Oh the innocence of youth.¡±

    Astrid, Viele, and Shortclaw all leave the town, chatting the entire time, but when they enter the woods all chatter is silenced as not to scare away the much-needed animals.

    Viele shifts into his ivy form as Astrid finds a spot that seems to have heavy animal traffic, Shortclaw¡¯s eyes growing wide watching Viele transform.

    ¡°Umm¡­ Astrid¡­ isn¡¯t your familiar male? Why did he just transform into a female creature?¡± Shortclaw says, drooling slightly as he looks Viele¡¯s dryad form up and down.

    Astrid looks over at Shortclaw, seeing him drooling at Viele. ¡°Seriously?¡± Astrid says as she starts getting annoyed.

    Shortclaw shakes his head. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just that¡­ he surprised me. I have heard of mimic snakes mimicking different things, but I am still trying to get used to him transforming into other creatures, not just a tree ent.¡±

    Astrid smiles. ¡°Yeah, he can transform into any nature element creature he devours.¡±

    ¡°C¡­Cool¡­ So¡­ ummm what is the plan?¡± He says, still looking over at Viele.

    ¡°Oh, umm in that form Viele can use pheromones to attract all sorts of creatures, we wait till they come to us, we kill them, and then we skin them.¡± Astrid says with a smile.

    ¡°Oh¡­. Cool, so when do we start?¡± Shortclaw says right before he starts sniffing the air, all his fur seems to stand on end.

    ¡°Now, it seems.¡± Astrid says as her face starts to turn red. She lets out a sigh as she turns around and climbs up a nearby tree. When she gets to the top she waves down at the flustered beastman. ¡°Make sure no creatures hurt my Viele. Okay?¡±

    Shortclaw nods and glances over at Viele randomly as they wait. After a while three Ruby Rabbits come by, smelling the pheromones, their red fur shining in the sunlight as they come into the clearing. As they get closer to Viele and Shortclaw they notice something is wrong and quickly turn around but it is too late, an arrow goes through the head of one of the rabbits, it¡¯s blood spewing onto the other two, they attempt to run away knowing they can¡¯t fight back. As one is mid hop a large mace slams into its¡¯ side it doesn¡¯t stand a chance as bones and organs rupture from the impact, blood flowing from its¡¯ eyes and nose as its body slams into the third Ruby Rabbit, knocking it down. As the last surviving Ruby Rabbit attempts to get back on its¡¯ feet its¡¯ eyes grow wide, it can¡¯t seem to move, it feels like ropes are wrapping around it, keeping it from moving. It slowly realizes that it¡¯s covered in thick vines, knowing it will die if it doesn¡¯t get out soon it attempts to chew at the vines but it only makes the vines squeeze harder.

    ¡°Sssssshhhhh little one.¡± Viele says as he leans in towards the Ruby Rabbit, its¡¯ entire body is wrapped by strong vines and he knew it had no way to escape. ¡°I will make it as quick and painless as possible.¡±

    The ruby rabbit looks up, a strong sweet smell invades its¡¯ nostrils, its¡¯ body going limp as what it views is the most beautiful thing in the world is slowly moving towards it. Part of its¡¯ brain seems to scream to run but the rest refuses. Its¡¯ last thoughts were of how much it loved this strange creature in front of it as a root erupts from the ground and penetrates its¡¯ head, its¡¯ brain scrambling as the tip of the root wiggles around.

    Shortclaw¡¯s eyes open wide watching the root penetrate the Ruby Rabbit¡¯s head. ¡°Now that is dangerous, thank Gaia he¡¯s on my side.¡±

    ¡°Not¡­ your side¡­ Master¡¯s ssssside.¡± Viele says as he picks up the three rabbit corpses.

    Shortclaw lets out a gulp. ¡°Then thankfully I am on her side too.¡±

    Viele eyes Shortclaw then carries the corpses and puts them in the bag they brought. Putting it in front of the tree Astrid is standing on. They wait a little longer awaiting more animals to appear. After a while they hear a strange howl. Astrid pulls back on the bow string as a new creature jumps out from behind a tree, it looks like a large canine but it is has green and orange leaves instead of fur, is larger than a horse, and it has three vines coming from its back, sharp spikes on each tip of the vines.

    Astrid lets loose an arrow at the creature¡¯s head, the arrow slams into the creature¡¯s head, then after a second it falls to the ground. The creature lunges forward, the arrow not even phasing the creature. ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name is that!¡±

    ¡°A¡­.. Guardian¡­. We¡­. Need¡­ to¡­ escape¡­.¡± Viele says as he starts shooting root spikes and root walls in front of the Guardian, slowing it down.

    ¡°We can¡¯t outrun it!¡± Shortclaw yells as he jumps to the side and slams the hammer into the Guardian¡¯s side as it tries to run him down. The Guardian gets thrown onto its¡¯ side, shaken but uninjured, it then rolls over back onto its¡¯ feet. It lets out a loud howl as it charges again at Shortclaw, he dodges to the side again, but this time the vines on the guardian¡¯s back shoot towards Shortclaw. Shortclaw dodges two of them but the third one slices deep into his arm causing blood to gush from his arm. ¡°SHIT!¡± he grabs his arm trying to stop the bleeding.

    ¡°Viele! Save Shortclaw!¡± Astrid screams as she lets loose another arrow, it just bounces off the Guardian¡¯s hide ineffectively.

    ¡°There isssss¡­. Nothing¡­ I can¡­ do¡­.¡± Viele hisses as he shoots more spikes, one finally puncturing the creature¡¯s side , but not getting deep enough to do any noteworthy damage.

    ¡°Can you do that armor thing you did to me when we met and protect him?¡± Astrid pleads.

    ¡°That¡­ is¡­ masssterr¡­¡±Viele hisses.

    ¡°Please¡­ Viele¡­. I don¡¯t want him to die!¡± Astrid yells with tears in her eyes.

    Viele nods reluctantly. ¡°If it iss¡­. Massster¡¯s wissshh.¡± He then transforms into his original form, leaping at the now stunned Shortclaw.

    ¡°Wha¡­¡± Shortclaw¡¯s hollers get cut short as his entire body gets wrapped by snakes, the snakes cover every part of his body and transforms into what looks like a rope armor covered in bark.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    After a few seconds all that can be seen is Shortclaw¡¯s eyes. ¡°The next part will¡­ be¡­ unpleasant for you¡­ but it is needed¡­¡± Viele mutter¡¯s in Shortclaw¡¯s ear.

    ¡°What do you mea¡­AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH¡± Shortclaw screams, what feels like dozens of snake fangs penetrate deep into his skin all over his body, he feels every muscle in his body ache as a burning sensation fills his body. Then as fast as it all happened the pain seemed to vanish, his body seems to be overflowing with power, like he was a god, he grips his mace, the cut from earlier seems to be gone as there is no pain. ¡°Bastard, what did you do to me.¡±

    ¡°Berzerker venom¡­ only¡­ way¡­ to have the power¡­ to hurt¡­ guardian.¡± Viele says nonchalantly. ¡°Now do not lose yourself... to its¡¯ power¡­. Or die¡­. Or masssster will¡­ blame me¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shortclaw are you okay!¡± Astrid screams, she then calms down as she sees him move, but something seems to be strange, his eyes are the only thing visible in the armor and they are starting to glow an orange color, and even though he has armor on, his entire body looks as if it grew from just moments ago. There also seems to be a dangerous feeling coming from him. Astrid fires another arrow at the Guardian, it redirects its¡¯ rage towards Astrid, charging at her tree. ¡°Shit shit shit!¡± Astrid yells getting ready to jump from the tree. But before she could she sees the guardian starts to fly and crashes into a nearby tree, the tree snapping in half as the guardian hits it.

    Shortclaw starts laughing like a madman, the blow he just landed on the guardian was beyond anything he could dream of. ¡°This power, so much power! I will ground this mutt into powder!¡± The wooden armor surrounding his body shifting like it was part of Shortclaw¡¯s skin, a living armor, the snakes that make up Viele slowly pumping more Berserker venom into Shortclaw.

    The guardian jumps back onto its¡¯ feet, the three vines on its¡¯ back swaying back and forth threateningly. For the first time since it was in this forest it felt like it was facing a threat. The guardian charges at Shortclaw again letting out a loud roar.

    As the guardian gets closer to Shortclaw, it opens its¡¯ mouth wide letting out an earsplitting roar. Astrid sees this as an opportunity and lets loose another arrow attempting to shoot its¡¯ open mouth. Before the arrow can land the guardian closes its¡¯ mouth and the arrow lodges itself partway into the armor protecting the guardian¡¯s face.

    Seeing the arrow lodge into the guardian¡¯s face armor Shortclaw grins, he charges the guardian, swinging the mace with all his newfound power. The guardian sees the mace coming towards its¡¯ face but it can¡¯t stop, its¡¯ too heavy and is already running too fast. Shortclaw lets out a loud feral roar as he feels the mace connecting with the guardian¡¯s armored face. A loud cracking noise can be heard, sounding like lightning just struck. Shortclaw turns around to see the guardian flipping midair and landing on its¡¯ back, blood gushing from its¡¯ head. He looks over at his mace to see that the head is missing, or most of it is missing. All that is left is a sharp shard, making what was once a large mace look like nothing but a spear. He slowly walks over to the guardian, its¡¯ body is still twitching as he shoves the remnants of his mace into the soft neck area of the creature, blood now flowing out of the guardian¡¯s nose and mouth. He then takes a knee in front of the creature, letting out a modifying laugh.

    Astrid¡¯s blood seems to freeze as she hears the laugh coming from her friend Shortclaw.

    At the same time, in nearby bushes three devourers wait, patiently watching as the newcomer to the forest gets taken down. The smell of blood strong in the air making them salivate. They are afraid of the strange creature that took down the newcomer to the forest, but all three are starving so they are willing to take a chance. They slowly sneak closer as the strange creature kneels in front of what will soon be their meal. Seeing the exposed back and kneeling position as signs of weakness and the perfect time to strike they all take positions and pounce at their defenseless prey. As they fly towards their prey all they can think about is all the food in front of them. The devourers realize something is wrong when they see the prey they are jumping at is now looking at them. All three of them can only see the glowing eyes, eyes that seem to look into the depths of their souls. The devourers all let out yelps as the one in the middle suddenly disappears and what the devourers can only tell is a very long stick takes its¡¯ place. They don¡¯t have much time to think about it though due to not even half a second afterwards they both feel large hands wrap around their heads, then nothingness.

    ¡°Too weak, way too weak!¡± Shortclaw yells as he crushes the two devourer¡¯s skulls with his hands. The middle one that jumped at him now impaled on the ground with what is left of his mace. He walks over to it and pulls it out of the devourer. ¡°More prey, I must kill¡­ more!¡± Shortclaw says, looking over towards Astrid as she runs towards him. ¡°More prey!¡± Shortclaw starts to lift the spear but suddenly his whole body stops moving, he can feel his muscles moving, attempting to lift the spear but something is restricting him. ¡°I must¡­¡±

    ¡°You musssst ssssleep now.¡± Viele whispers in Shortclaw¡¯s ear.

    ¡°No¡­ I¡­. must¡­.¡± Shortclaw starts feeling drowsy as the burning affect that was filling every fiber of his being gets replaced by a cold feeling. ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t¡­. stop¡­zzzzzzz.¡± Shortclaw passes out moment later landing face first on the ground.

    Viele transforms back to his normal form, he slithers over to the guardian and he starts to coil around the guardian slowly.

    ¡°What did you do to Shortclaw?¡± Astrid yells at Viele as she rolls Shortclaw onto his back checking to see if he is breathing.

    ¡°He¡­ issss fine¡­. Masssster¡­. Had¡­ to use¡­. Berserker venom¡­. For him to be¡­ strong enough¡­ not to die¡­ I then¡­ put him to sssssleep¡­ before venom¡­ can do permanent damage to him.¡± Viele says as he starts to devour the guardian.

    Astrid stares at her familiar for a moment and sighs. ¡°Thank you Viele¡­ sorry for yelling¡­ I just was worried about my only friend.¡±

    ¡°Yessss¡­ Viele livessssss to ssserve massssster¡­ even¡­ if it meansssss¡­ protecting¡­ unworthy.¡± Viele says before he takes another large chunk out of the guardian. Once nothing is left of the guardian Viele transforms into his tree ent form and gathers the corpses of the devourers, shoving them into the bag with the ruby rabbit corpses, after sprinkling some of the spores in the bag he puts it over his shoulder. Walking over to Shortclaw he picks him up and throws him over the other shoulder. ¡°Is massssster ready? If¡­. We do not make it back¡­ ssssoon¡­ Shop will¡­. Be closed.¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes snap open. ¡°Shit! You are right!¡± She looks up at the sky to see it is starting to get dark. ¡°We¡¯ve got to hurry back to town and get paid!¡± Astrid picks up any useable arrows off the ground and heads back to town. As Astrid and Viele reach the town gate they see two guards sitting on the side playing cards. Astrid looks back at the tree ent carrying a large back with blood leaking out of it and the large beastman on his shoulder. ¡°Well¡­ this will be fun¡­¡± She says as she walks towards the guards. ¡°Ummmmm¡­ sirs¡­ I am back from hunting and errr¡­ I need to get back into town to sell the skins.¡±

    Both guards look up from their game, looking at her, then the ent. One then just waves them in. ¡°Go on in, have a good evening.¡± Then they burn back to their card game, the other guard looks confused then just shrugs.

    Astrid eyes both guards but before they can change their mind she motions at Viele and they go ahead and enter.

    As Astrid leaves one of the guards stares at the other guard, a slight amount of confusion on his face. ¡°Sir¡­ I know I am a new guard but aren¡¯t we supposed to stop suspicious individuals from entering the town?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The senior guard says, letting out a grunt as he lays a card down on the table.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that girl just very suspicious? I mean there is literally a trail of blood going into the town from the bag the ent was carrying.¡±

    ¡°Paperwork.¡± The senior guard says.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how many hours of paperwork stopping her would of caused? That and I very much doubt she is doing anything bad.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think that sir?¡± The rookie guard asks confused.

    ¡°How many murderers do you think will just come up to a city gate with guards at it with a body in a bag visible for everyone to see? And why would they bring it inside the city? Can you imagine? Oh yes! Fuck hiding the body in the woods where no guard will ever find it, let¡¯s bring it INTO the city that is a GREAT place to hide this body, so great in fact we will bring it past the guards in plain sight!¡± The senior guard says sarcastically.

    ¡°Then what about the beastman on the ent¡¯s shoulders?¡± The rookie guard asks putting another card on the table.

    ¡°He was still breathing and he wasn¡¯t bleeding so it was not our problem. Speaking of problems, you are about to have one.¡± The senior guard lays down one last card. ¡°I win.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The rookie guard yells. ¡°There goes my food rations for tomorrow.¡±

    Astrid arrives infront of Blackclaw¡¯s shop, before she opens the door she gets Viele to lay Shortclaw down beside of the door. ¡°Don¡¯t want to start a fuss due to him passed out.¡± She then peers in, seeing workers cleaning up the shop getting ready for closing time. ¡°Is Blackclaw here?¡± She asks nervously.

    The black beastwoman from this morning nods. ¡°Yes mam! I will go ahead and get him!¡±

    After about ten minutes they both come out of the back of the shop.

    ¡°Oh hey there Astrid, glad to see you make it back in time. Do you have more skins for me, and where is my nephew hiding?¡± Blackclaw asks, a big grin on his face.

    ¡°Yes sir! Three devourers and three ruby rabbits!¡± Astrid says with a smile on her face, she then points at the still bloody sack being carried by Viele. ¡°And Shortclaw was tired so he went ahead to his dorm.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­ Then come to the back let us see those skins, did you skin them again or did you bring the whole animal?¡± Blackclaw asks.

    ¡°Whole animals, didn¡¯t have enough time to skin them.¡± Astrid says with a frown.

    ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry about it lass, we need more meat anyways due to the festival so if you want I can just buy everything.¡±

    Blackclaw brings Astrid to the back of the shop. After negotiating for a bit, they settled at five silver for all six of the animals. Astrid gets her silver and leaves the shop. Viele then lifts Shortclaw as he continues to sleep, carrying him as he follows Astrid to the school entrance. By the time they reach the school entrance it is already dark, the moon the only thing lighting up the area except some crystals shining near the gate. Astrid eyes the gate, well less the gate and more the two people in front of it. Amy and her familiar are guarding the gate, and arguing like always. Astrid approaches the gate hoping Amy won¡¯t question her about her asleep friend.

    Amy looks up as she hears footsteps. ¡°Ooooo nighttime visitors?¡± Amy smiles as she sees that it is Astrid, and smiles even wider when she sees the tree ent carrying the passed out beastman. ¡°Oh my, Astrid you man eater you, you always seemed so innocent, yet here you are.¡± Amy walks up to look at Shortclaw¡¯s face. ¡°Wow he is out like a light, you shouldn¡¯t be so rough on your fellow students.¡± Amy winks at Astrid.

    Astrid blushes. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ he just passed out after a long and hard fight we had in the woods.¡±

    ¡°Long and hard you say?¡± Amy causes herself to chuckle at her own words.

    ¡°NOOOOOOOO, I am not lying, and I am trying to drop him off in his room so he can rest it off.¡± Astrid says her face becoming as bright as a tomato.

    Amy lets out a loud sigh. ¡°Here I will help you two out.¡± She then walks over to Shortclaw and puts two fingers to Shortclaw¡¯s temples. After a few seconds the tips of her fingers start to glow and Shortclaw starts to wake up.

    Shortclaw jolts awake, a strange feeling flooding his mind. He looks up to see Amy staring at him in his face, and what feels like a lump of wood jabbing into his stomach. ¡°Where am I? What happened to the guardian? I remember being¡­ bitten¡­ then it all went dark.¡±

    ¡°Guardian? Oh you two must of really been on a fun adventure.¡± Amy chuckles at the young beastman.

    ¡°Wait where is Astrid? Is she okay?¡± Shortclaw pushes himself off Viele¡¯s shoulder and turns around to see Astrid waving at him slightly and smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯m just fine Shortclaw.¡±

    As Shortclaw looks at the smiling Astrid his brain starts to get fuzzy. ¡°Wow Astrid¡­ umm¡­¡± His fur starts to stick strait out again.

    Amy pats him on the back. ¡°Shortclaw you should get to bed; it sounds like you had an eventful day. And Astrid I want you to make sure he gets to his room and in bed, the spell is temporary and not sure if it will last till he makes it into his room.¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡± Astrid asks, her eyes looking around nervously.

    ¡°Yes, now hurry up he doesn¡¯t have much time till he passes out again.¡± Amy says pushing the two into the school compound before returning to her post.

    Amy¡¯s familiar, Sheckith, eyes his master. ¡°So what spell did you use? Or did you use your¡­ powers.¡±

    Amy grins at him. ¡°Ohhhh I just used my powers to¡­ well¡­ make him be a man and go for what he desires.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the elf is what he desires?¡± Sheckith asks as he floats around lazily.

    ¡°Well he fought a monster many times stronger than him, for what I am guessing is to protect her, so I hope so. And wait¡­ that is strange, guardians aren¡¯t supposed to be in this area, not even close! Damn it, I have to report this to the headmaster.¡±

    Deep inside the school ground an elf and beastman are heading inside the dorms. After a bit more they reach a dark wooden door with a metal plate outside with the symbol of a claw on it.

    ¡°Well, this is my room.¡± A nervous Shortclaw says.

    ¡°So this is your room? I will remember it.¡± Astrid says as she smiles, trying to figure out why Shortclaw is so nervous. ¡°Well you made it to your room, I guess I will go ahead and go.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Shortclaw yells, startling Astrid. ¡°Before you go, I have to ask you something¡­ and it¡¯s important.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Astrid asks raising an eyebrow, her ears perked up at full attention.

    ¡°Umm¡­ well¡­ I know that humans have this thing before they vow to be mates¡­ called dating? And umm¡­. I was wondering¡­ if you would like to ¡­. Date me?¡± Shortclaw closes his eyes, waiting for the answer, too afraid to look at her.

    Astrid¡¯s eyes widen, not ready for a question like that. After what seems like hours of thinking as the beastman keeps his eyes closed. Thinking of how her mother would answer a question like this she got the perfect answer. Astrid leans into the beastman and kisses his lips softly before pulling back.

    Shortclaw¡¯s eyes shoot open when he feels the soft lips against his, the scent of the elf filling his nostrils as Astrid pulls away.

    Astrid smiles at Shortclaw, her cheeks a crimson red. ¡°That is my answer, see you at the festival Shortclaw.¡±

    Astrid walks away slowly, leaving Shortclaw with his mouth wide open.

    When Astrid gets out of his view Shortclaw goes into his bedroom, flopping down on the bed, his heart beating faster than ever before. ¡°This¡­ is the greatest day¡­ in my life!¡± Shortclaw yells as he closes his eyes, falling asleep seconds later.

 Chapter 8: The Festival part 1.

    Astrid lays down on her bedroll, eyes wide open, she didn¡¯t get much sleep last night due to the events of the day before. She reaches over and grabs a piece of hard bread she got for free on the way out of town last night, the vendor was going to throw them away due to they were hardening, but instead they gave them to Astrid when she asked. She sits up, causing Viele to shift out of his tent form and turn into his tree ent form.

    ¡°Massssster¡­. Are you alright?¡± Viele asks, his voice drenched in worry.

    Astrid¡¯s face turns red as she starts to remember again that she kissed Shortclaw, the kiss, her first kiss. Astrid then covers her face with her hands and flops down on the bed roll again. ¡°I don¡¯t know Viele.¡±

    Viele eyes Astrid. ¡°Issss it due¡­ to the mating¡­. Rituall performed¡­ with the foo¡­ mea¡­ male?¡±

    Astrid pulls herself back up. ¡°Nooo.. it wasn¡¯t anything like that! It was a friend kiss!¡±

    Viele just stares, not sure what to make of the current circumstances. ¡°Then sssshall we¡­ get going¡­ massster? Many¡­. Meals¡­ I mean¡­ humans¡­ have been going by¡­ into the town¡­ more than¡­ usual¡­ I think it is due to¡­ the festival¡­¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes grow wide when she remembered that the festival was today, and that she had a date with Shortclaw. ¡°Oh no no no¡­. why did I do it, I can¡¯t even think about him and that stupid kiss without getting embarrassed!¡±

    Viele reaches down and pokes Astrid in her stomach repeatedly. ¡°Viele¡­ wisssshes¡­. For massster¡­ to stop¡­ being¡­ ssstrange¡­ confusing¡­ me¡­¡±

    Astrid swats at Viele¡¯s hand, she hits the bark like appendage hard, hurting her hand. ¡°Owww¡­ grrrr¡­ fine Viele you win I will get up!¡± She then stands up. ¡°Happy now?¡±

    Viele nods as he rolls up the bed roll and shoves it into Astrid¡¯s pack. ¡°I live¡­ to sssserve¡­. Masssster.¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah.¡± Astrid says as she stomps off towards the gate, Viele in tow. She storms through the gate, the guards watching her, a few recognizing her.

    ¡°Hey if it isn¡¯t the little elf girl!¡± One of the guards yells and waves.

    Viele just walks past them, an angry scowl on her face. ¡°Not in the mood!¡± She yells at the guard, as she walks through the gate.

    Viele pulls out a sheet of paper, and hands it to the guard, the guard looks over to the elf then at the paper. ¡°Errrr¡­. Is she on her¡­ err¡­ monthlies?... Do elves have that?¡± The guard asks Viele, handing the paper back to the ent. ¡°This is the first time I have seen her like¡­ this.¡±

    Viele just shrugs. ¡°I¡­ am¡­ not ssssure¡­ what¡­ that is¡­.¡± Then walks off after he stuffs the paper back in the pack.

    ¡°It¡¯s where¡­ err¡­ no never mind, just go on.¡± The guard turns around as he hears laughing behind him. Two of the other guards are holding onto their sides laughing at the poor man, tears flowing down their cheeks.

    Astrid continues storming down the crowded streets, random people turn and stare at the aggravated elf and her ent. ¡°Pushy familiars.¡± She repeats over and over. Each step she makes towards the academy she thinks more and more about everything, calming down as she realizes that after what they went through yesterday with the guardian, she had truly formed feelings for the beastman.

    As she reaches the front gate she sees a large crowd of people outside the academy gates, all slowly going inside. After waiting in line for what seems like hours she finally gets inside the academy grounds. She then goes to where she is supposed to meet up with Shortclaw. When she finally gets to their appointed meeting place she sees Shortclaw, standing around and scanning the crowd of people. ¡°Okay Astrid, collect yourself, all you did was kiss, you can do this.¡± She says to herself before she walks closer to Shortclaw.

    ¡°Is she going to not show up?¡± Shortclaw asks himself worriedly, not sure what got into him last night, he is now worried that he may of scared Astrid away since she still isn¡¯t here. When he catches sight of Astrid he raises both hands into the air and waves them at her. ¡°Thank Gaia!¡± he says to himself as he heads towards Astrid.

    When they meet up they both stare at each nervously. The one to break the awkward silence was Shortclaw.

    ¡°For a little while I was worried you weren¡¯t going to show up after last night.¡± He says as he rubs his head nervously.

    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Astrid says as she looks down. ¡°It was¡­ just I felt so awkward after the kiss and¡­¡±

    Shortclaw interrupts her. ¡°Please don¡¯t be, I ¡­. Errr¡­ enjoyed it¡­ and it made me happy¡­ I thought you were going to say no to be honest.¡±

    Astrid looks up and smiles. ¡°Well to be honest, I kind of¡­ like you so it made me happy too.¡±

    Shortclaw returns Astrid¡¯s smile. ¡°Well since you like me so much, how about I treat you to some food! There are stands with food from all the city states here!¡±

    Astrid nods, the only food she had lately was the old bread.

    Shortclaw grabs Astrid¡¯s hand and starts leading her through the crowd heading towards the food stalls. Astrid starts to blush as she feels the warmth from the hand around her hand, Shortclaw¡¯s fur brushing against her hand.

    Shortclaw looks back at Astrid as they walk. ¡°And as a payment for the meal can you do me a big favor?¡±

    Astrid nods. ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, after Viele turned into the¡­ armor¡­ I remember him biting me, then the last thing I remember is waking up on Viele shoulder. And where is my mace?¡±

    Astrid and Shortclaw continue walking as Astrid explains everything that happened in the fight, and about how Shortclaw was so brave defending her. By the time they reach the stalls Astrid finishes filling Shortclaw in on the fight with the guardian.

    ¡°I really did all that? I wish I remembered any of it.¡± Shortclaw says, a frown on his face.

    ¡°Yep!¡± Astrid smiles and looks around at all the various food stands, crowds of people around each one. Her jaw drops as she sees the variety of races here, humans, trolls, giants, goblins, dwarves, some that looked like humans but had insect like plates on their body, and for a moment it looked like there was even another elf in the crowd. She starts gripping Shortclaw¡¯s paw tightly as she starts to get nervous around all the people.

    Shortclaw notices the squeezing and looks at Astrid. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asks, concerned that she is scared.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ just nervous seeing all these people.¡±

    Shortclaw smiles and pulls Astrid close, wrapping an arm around her and kissing her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry you got me here.¡±

    Astrid freezes, blushing a crimson red again, not sure what to do as she is held, the warmth and the fur, all surrounding her. ¡°Okay.¡± The only word she can squeeze out.

    Shortclaw releases her and looks back to see Viele staring at him, an obviously angry glare on Viele¡¯s face. ¡°I¡­ I guess we should hurry and get in line before they get any longer.¡±

    Astrid just nods and follows Shortclaw into the crowd.

    After looking at a few stalls they finally choose one, it served a mushroom and earth bear steak bread bowl.

    Shortclaw orders three of them, giving one to Astrid, and one to Viele. Viele reluctantly accept it and devourers it in a matter of seconds to the horror of the crowd around him, not expecting snakes to come from the ent. After quickly getting out of that area they find an area nearby with not many people so they can sit and enjoy their food.

    ¡°So¡­ Shortclaw¡­ what are you going to do about your mace?¡± Astrid asks before she shoves a piece of earthbear meat in her mouth, the tender meat seeming to just fall apart in her mouth.

    ¡°Not sure yet, I will probably find a cheap one here at the festival, they always sale a lot of decent weapons and armor for cheap at the festival.¡± Shortclaw then takes a large bite out of his bread bowl like he is eating a sandwich.

    ¡°How much is cheap?¡± Astrid asks, remembering the seven silver coins she has in her pocket.

    ¡°Anywhere from three to ten silver, for a decent one that is.¡± Shortclaw says as he finishes off his bowl. ¡°So are you planning on buying anything?¡± He asks.

    ¡°I was told that I should buy a minion or two since I am going to be using nature magic. I also want to buy a surprise for you.¡± Astrid says smiling.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The surprised Shortclaw looks at Astrid. ¡°I heard extra minions can be expensive, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°If they are too expensive I won¡¯t get it so don¡¯t worry.¡± Astrid smiles at Shortclaw as she finishes her bowl.

    ¡°How about I buy one for you? I have a bit of silver due to me working for my uncle.¡± Shortclaw reaches into his money pouch but Astrid just shakes her head.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that, you already spent too much on me already.¡±

    Shortclaw frowns hearing Astrid reject his offer. ¡°Well¡­ if you need my help buying anything I will gladly buy it for you if it¡¯s a reasonable price.¡±

    Astrid just shakes her head.

    ¡°Well since we are done eating do you want to see how uncle Blackclaw is doing?¡± Shortclaw says as he stands up, offering a paw to Astrid. Astrid takes the paw and stands up.

    ¡°Sure, lead the way!¡±

    Astrid and Viele follow Shortclaw through the throng of people again, heading to a different area. As they push their way through the crowd they hear various people yelling. ¡°STAVESS, MAGIC JEWELY, WANDS THIS WAY!¡± A tall tanned human yells, but they just continue passed him and the crowd of people in front of his stand. Eventually they see a familiar black beastwoman on top of a large crate, yelling ¡°LEATHER AND CLOTH ARMOR FOR SELL! HIGH QUALITY MATERIALS, ALL LOCALY MADE!¡±

    Shortclaw and Astrid make their way around to the back of the stall. Several large crates are stacked up making a wall behind the stall, with just enough room to walk through between two of the crates. They walk through it to see Blackclaw distracted, he is going through a stack of leather armor like he is trying to find something.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    ¡°Hey uncle, guess who!¡± Shortclaw says with a chuckle.

    Blackclaw turns around. ¡°Shortclaw!¡± He gives Shortclaw a big hug. He then looks back at Astrid. ¡°Lass!¡± He then lets go of Shortclaw and hugs Astrid, lifting her up off the ground. He pauses for a moment as he smells Astrid. Putting her down he looks over at Shortclaw. ¡°My little nephew is finally a man!¡± He goes and hugs Shortclaw again. Squeezing him tightly. ¡°Now don¡¯t hurt her you little scoundrel you, and I thought it would take years!¡±

    Astrid¡¯s ears perk up. ¡°Nooooo it¡¯s not like that!¡± Astrid says, her face turning red again in embarrassment as Blackclaw releases Shortclaw.

    ¡°Sureee lass¡­ just remember to take good care of him.¡± He then pauses again and looks at Shortclaw. ¡°Speaking of taking care of him, I am going to need your help Shortclaw, Razorclaw injured his back carrying merchandise around. So, I need you to help out here till the crowds die out.¡±

    Shortclaw lets out a groan. ¡°But I¡¯m on a showing Astrid around right now.¡±

    ¡°Then you can finish your date later this afternoon.¡± Blackclaw says as he throws an apron to Shortclaw. ¡°Now hurry up and put that on and get up there. I will pay you extra as a thank you.¡±

    Shortclaw grumbles as he puts on the apron, he then turns to Astrid. ¡°Ummm sorry but I have to help my uncle out.¡±

    Astrid nods. ¡°While you do this I can go shopping and get your surprise, and hopefully a minion!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t need any extra money?¡± Shortclaw questions as he reaches for his coin pouch again.

    Astrid just shakes her head and smiles. ¡°I am a big girl I got this.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up you two love kittens we have a line of mone¡­ customers out there and we need to make sure they are happy.¡± Blackclaw says as he brings a leather chest piece covered in a black fur to the front.

    ¡°Then I guess I have to go.¡± Blackclaw says with a frown, he then leans forward and kisses Astrid causing her to freeze, her ears standing on end and her face turns red again. ¡°That is the payback kiss from last night.¡± He then turns around leaving the elf there, frozen.

    After a few minutes Viele gets bored of his master not moving so he pokes at her. ¡°Masssster?¡±

    ¡°Oww¡­ What?... Oh Viele it¡¯s you.¡± Astrid says in a daze.

    ¡°Master¡­. Find¡­ minions?¡± Viele asks waiting for Astrid to do something besides stand there.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ sorry was just distracted¡­¡± Astrid says as she turns around, heading out between the two crates. She starts looking around the various shops in the area, most selling armor, or magical trinkets, but after going through a few stalls one caught her eye. It was a larger stall surrounded by various cages and she could see various creatures in them. As she watches she can see the people all leaving with various small creatures in cages, or with an egg. ¡°This must be the place I am looking for!¡± Astrid says excitedly. She then joins the line. When it finally gets to her turn she walks up to a heavyset dwarf.

    ¡°Why hello little lady, my name is Sam Brightstone! And I would like to welcome you to Creature Emporium¡¯s stall! We are the largest and well known creature store in all the city states! We have any creature you can possibly imagine. You want a Flaremole? We got them! A dreadsteed? We breed them by the dozen! If you have the coin, we can even procure a phoenix.¡± He says grinning. ¡°Now little lady, what attribute of magic are you so we can pick out what minions are good for you!¡±

    Astrid pauses for a second trying to break down everything she just heard. ¡°Ummm¡­ I use nature magic.¡±

    Upon hearing nature magic Sam pauses, like he is thinking. ¡°Nature magic! A tricky one but not outside the expertise of us here at creature emporium!¡±

    ¡°Why is it tricky?¡± Astrid asks confused, her ears perking up, peaking out of her hair.

    ¡°Oh my! Little lady was an elf! No wonder you actually had nature magic!¡± Sam says, a smile on his face. ¡°And to why it is tricky, there isn¡¯t many people in the human territories that actually have nature magic affinity, so the demand for nature magic creatures is very, very low. That and the nature affinity creatures are¡­ problems¡­ like my caravan found out on the way here.¡±

    Astrid raises an eyebrow. ¡°Problems?¡±

    ¡°Oh nothing to worry about, just a nature creature we were able to catch decided to break out before we were able to enter the city. The damn guardian ripped a cage open and ran right into the woods before we could do anything about it.¡± Sam says shaking his head.

    ¡°A guardian?¡± Astrid¡¯s eyes grow wide looking back at Viele who is just staring at a thick wooden box on the table then back at Sam.

    ¡°Oh yes, they are nature creatures that appear in elven forest ruins, they usually don¡¯t leave the ruins and are usually docile unless you enter the ruins, like they are guarding it, that is why they are called guardians.¡± Sam says. ¡°And unfortunately that was the only nature creature we had that is¡­. Err¡­ born. But the good news is we have a decent collection of seeds!¡±

    ¡°Seeds?¡±

    ¡°Oh you don¡¯t know?¡± Sam asks surprised. ¡°Well, creatures that have magical properties are usually born in an egg, and that egg draws mana from the surroundings till it has enough to hatch. But, nature affinity creatures are different, they are born from seeds, which is all fine and dandy, but it is near impossible to tell what is in the seeds unlike with the eggs. So if you buy a seed it¡¯s like playing a game of chance, you may get a lowly tree ent, or you may even get a bark hydra.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ can I see some of these seeds?¡± Astrid asks.

    ¡°Of course little elf!¡± Sam turns around and lifts the lid of the box Viele was staring at. Both Astrid and Viele peer into the box.

    ¡°Each seed is five silver a piece, no returns if it¡¯s a creature you don¡¯t want though.¡± Sam says smiling.

    Astrid eyes the seeds, contemplating getting one, but she only had seven silver to spend. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but¡­¡± Astrid starts to say but before she can finish it Viele reaches inside the box, grabs a seed and quickly swallows it.

    Both Astrid and Sam stare at Viele, their mouths open.

    ¡°Spit that out right now!¡± Astrid yells at Viele.

    ¡°Sorry massssster¡­ already¡­ eaten¡­.¡± Viele says, like he did nothing wrong.

    ¡°That was five silver!¡± Astrid yells again.

    ¡°Yes mam, that is five silver.¡± Sam says with a large grin on his face. ¡°And as an unspoken rule of the company we aren¡¯t allowed to give refunds for eaten property, like in this case. But how about this, since it all happened like this, as a sign of good faith I will part with the seed for three silver. It was probably another ent seed anyways.¡±

    Astrid reluctantly gave the man three of her hard earned silver, eyeing the remaining four in her hand before she puts it back in her pocket.

    ¡°Thank you for the business little elf, I hope you return next year, or come to our actual shop!¡± Sam says, a smile still on his face.

    Astrid walks off, a frown on her face, Viele following close behind. After she gets far enough away to make sure the salesman Sam couldn¡¯t hear she turns around. ¡°Damn it Viele, why did you do that! Now I only have four silver coins.¡±

    ¡°Sorry¡­ Masssster¡­. Ate¡­ needed power¡­. To protect¡­. Masssterrrr¡­..¡± Viele hisses, he seems to be in pain.

    ¡°What is wrong Viele?¡± Astrid says, putting a hand on the ent¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I¡­ am fine¡­. Massster¡­¡± Viele hisses as he doubles over. ¡°Jussssst¡­ seed¡­ fighting¡­ butt¡­ it can¡¯t¡­. win...¡±

    ¡°What kind of seed did you eat you glutton!¡± Astrid yells, attracting attention from the nearby crowd.

    ¡°Alpha¡­ Deathscythe¡­¡± Viele¡¯s body seems to shake violently as he falls down, then as fast as it started it stops. He then suddenly stands up as if nothing happened. ¡°I have completed¡­ devouring him master.¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes grow wide. ¡°Does this mean that you can transform into this¡­ alpha whatever now?¡±

    Viele shakes his head. ¡°No massssster¡­ just like¡­ the guardian¡­ neither¡­ of us¡­ strong enough¡­ yet¡­ for me¡­. To use¡­ the form¡­¡±

    Astrid just nods her head. ¡°And are you sure you are okay?¡±

    Viele looks around at the people that are still watching the strange ent. ¡°Yes masssster.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, we need to go and see if we can afford to get a new weapon for Shortclaw.¡± Astrid says as she turns away from Viele. ¡°So¡­ tell me¡­ Viele¡­ what is this alpha deathscythe that you ate, and why did you eat it without my permission and make me use that three silver?¡±

    Viele grins. ¡°When I¡­. wasssss¡­ jusssst a little one¡­. I¡­ watched a deathscythe¡­. In action¡­. It wasssss¡­. Like death¡­. It¡­ wasssss a large green insectoid¡­. Huge glowing blades¡­. And wings that blurred¡­ with every beat¡­ a large group of Dryads¡­ tried to capture it¡­. The Dryads¡­ they were all slaughtered and devoured before¡­ one could finish casting a spell¡­ remembering¡­ that¡­. Is why¡­.¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes go wide in surprise. ¡°And the one you ate, you said it was an alpha one, does that mean its bigger and stronger?¡±

    Viele nods. ¡°It¡­ was not even born¡­. Tried to¡­ devour me¡­ insssstead...¡±

    Astrid starts giving Viele a dirty look. ¡°Then don¡¯t EVER do anything like that again, understand? If I ever lose you I do not know what I would do.¡±

    Viele nods. ¡°Viele livessss¡­. For masssster.¡±

    ¡°You better!¡± Astrid says as they reach another stall, this one has a bunch of muscle bound people in heavy armor. That and there was a person in front of the stall hollering about all the weapons they have. ¡°This one looks promising.¡± She says to Viele after getting in line. After a while of standing in line, dealing with all the strange glances the various warriors give, Astrid finally arrives to the stall. Picking the nicer looking of the three salesmen she goes to a very muscular beastwoman with magnificent white fur, and two black stripes running down her back. ¡°Umm¡­ Hello¡­¡± Astrid says as the beastwoman eyes her.

    ¡°Yes? What is it?¡± The beastwoman growls.

    Viele steps closer to Astrid getting ready to defend her.

    The beastwoman sees the ent and bursts out in a fit of laugher. ¡°Silly mage, you are at the wrong stall, we don¡¯t sell wands, we sell only powerful weapons for powerful warriors.¡± This causes several people in line to laugh.

    ¡°Umm¡­. I¡¯m not here to buy a weapon for me. I am here to buy a weapon for my bo¡­.. my friend. He had a large mace, and he ended up breaking it when fighting.¡± Astrid says as she starts to cower slightly under the gaze of the beastwoman.

    The beastwoman sniffs the air around Astrid. ¡°We don¡¯t sell weapons for elves, their bodies aren¡¯t made for melee combat, they should stick to magic and their archery. Now scram so I can deal with actual customers.¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ my friend isn¡¯t another elf¡­¡± Astrid says. ¡°He¡¯s a beastman.¡±

    Hearing this, the beastwoman¡¯s pauses for a moment, looking the elf up and down. ¡°Okay then, what is this friend¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Shortclaw.¡± Astrid says proudly.

    The beastwoman¡¯s eyes grow. ¡°Shortclaw you say? That little pup has an elf for a friend?¡±

    Astrid nods. ¡°And he is even enrolled in this school, we are starting this year.¡±

    The beastwoman strokes her chin thinking. ¡°Well¡­ if it is that runt Shortclaw then I may be able to do something for him.¡± The beastwoman then puts on a smile on her face that scares Astrid, causing her to step back. ¡°Oh I am sorry elf girl, I was just thinking of the perfect thing for that darling Shortclaw. Oh, and by the way the name is Snowtail.¡± Snowtail says as she starts to let out an almost evil laugh.

    Astrid starts backing up more away from the stall. ¡°Are you sure? I can just go to another stall if it is to¡­¡±

    Snowtail beckons Astrid to come back over. ¡°No no no, elf I insist, sorry about laughing like that, it is just you can say that I am a¡­ friend¡­ of the claw clan. And how about this? Since you are also such a close friend to Shortclaw, so close that you are actually buying him a weapon, I will even give you a discount! So how many coins do you have to spend?¡±

    ¡°Four silver.¡± Astrid says, almost sounding depressed as she does so.

    Snowtail taps her chin then smiles again. ¡°I got the perfect weapon for him, and it is only four silver!¡± She quickly goes and searches a crate. After a bit of rummaging she returns with a large mace, the entire mace nearly as large as Astrid, it has a long metal handle with a leather grip, the head of the mace is a black metal and it has random spikes jutting out. ¡°This right here is what you need, it¡¯s made out of shadowsteel so it is lighter than that steel those humans like to use, and it retains its¡¯ strength that pup will never be able to break this bad boy.¡±

    ¡°This sounds¡­ very expensive¡­¡± Astrid says almost accusingly.

    Snowtail just waves a paw and shakes her head. ¡°Since it is going to Shortclaw I am giving you a discount so it¡¯s only four silver.¡± She then puts the mace in front of Astrid.

    Astrid reaches and attempts to lift the mace but she can only grunt as the mace doesn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Oh sorry, it¡¯s a little heavy for elves, let me help.¡± Snowtail says, reaching for it. But before she can grab it Viele wraps his hands around it and lifts it up, putting it on his shoulder.

    ¡°I shall¡­ carry for¡­ massssster.¡± He says proudly.

    Snowtail eyes Viele up and down. ¡°Interesting ent you have there. But make sure that it is you who gives the mace to that runt Shortclaw, not the ent.¡±

    Astrid nods, slightly confused by the request but hands over the four silver to Snowtail and walks away, laughing as she watches Viele walk trying to stay balanced with the heavy mace in his hands. ¡°Lets go see how Shortclaw is doing and give him his new weapon!¡± Astrid says with a smile.

    Back at the weapon stall Snowtail is still smiling as she watches the two walk away.

    ¡°So Snow, why did you sell that elf a twenty silver shadowsteel mace? Why did you sell shadowsteel anything to a non beastman even.¡± The larger red furred beastman asks. ¡°Did you not remember our rules?¡±

    Snowtail looks back. ¡°Oh, it is just you brother Redtail, and if you asked me that you definitely didn¡¯t hear the conversation in its¡¯ entirety.¡±

    Redtail raises an eyebrow. ¡°Well, spit is out woman!¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ do you remember the chief of the claw clan, Wraithclaw? The one who ran our clan name through the mud?¡± Snowtail asks.

    ¡°Yeah what about him?

    ¡°Well, that elf just left with the shadowsteel mace to give it to his oldest pup as a gift.¡± Snowtail gleefully says before she busts outlaughing.

    ¡°Does she know the significance of what she is about to do?¡±

    Snowtail just laughs louder. ¡°I don¡¯t think she does, and if Shortclaw accepts it, I can finally get my revenge! And top it off knowing Wraithclaw, he will be pushed to do something drastic that will just help further our clan name!¡±

    ¡°But what if he refuses the mace? We are out seventeen silver, that is not cheap.¡± Redtail says, annoyed at his sister¡¯s antic.

    ¡°They say love is blind, and it looked like the elf had feelings for him, I can just hope he has feelings back.¡± Snowclaw giggles in delight, the warrior in front of the line staring at her like she is crazy.

 Chapter 9: The festival part 2.

    Astrid and Viele arrive at the back of Blackclaw¡¯s stall, going between the two crates that serves as an entrance she sees Blackclaw and Shortclaw talking. She waits at the entrance till Blackclaw notices her.

    ¡°Oh if it isn¡¯t the little lass! Welcome back!¡± A smile on his face.

    Shortclaw then turns. ¡°Astrid! You are back, sorry I didn¡¯t see you there.¡± He then walks up and gives her a big hug. ¡°Are you done shopping? Did you get yourself a new minion?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and sort of.¡± Astrid says grinning. ¡°I also got a gift for you that you will hopefully like.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have spent your money on me.¡± Shortclaw says, frowning, happy that she got him a gift, but even unhappier that she spent the silver when she has so little of it.

    ¡°Well I did, now, please close your eyes.¡±

    Shortclaw lets out a sigh and closes his eyes. He can hear Astrid calling in Viele, and then there is a loud THUNK as something hits the ground in front of him.

    ¡°Ohhoho.¡± Blackclaw noticed the mace and what it is made from, he is wondering if he should stop this, especially knowing how angry his brother would be if anything remotely like this happens and he finds out.

    Shortclaw opens his eyes and sees a mace made from a very dark metal. He has seen this kind of metal before but doesn¡¯t remember where from. ¡°How much was this?¡± Shortclaw asks as he lifts the mace.

    ¡°Four silver.¡± Astrid says proudly.

    ¡°Four silver? What stall would sell this high of quality of weapon for four silver?¡±

    ¡°I will tell you, but only if you accept the gift and don¡¯t try to return it and give me my money back!¡± Astrid says defiantly.

    ¡°Wai¡­¡± Blackclaw tries to say but he isn¡¯t fast enough.

    Shortclaw lets out a sigh. ¡°Okay I agree, I will accept your gift, it¡¯s the best quality mace I have seen in, well since I can remember.¡±

    A look of horror appears on Blackclaw¡¯s face.

    Astrid grins again. ¡°Well I bought it from this beastwoman, her name was something like Snow¡­. Err¡­ Snowtail! That was her name. She had white fur and she was really pretty.¡±

    Upon hearing the name Blackclaw drops the shoulder guards he had in his hands. ¡°Did you say Snowtail? Well that explains it all!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Both Astrid and Shortclaw ask.

    ¡°Well, Shortclaw, you remember a few years back when you had that playmate Greytail?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how does she have anything to do with this?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± Blackclaw pauses for a moment trying to figure out a way to phrase what he is about to say. ¡°Well Greytail is the daughter of Snowtail, and well Snowtail really wanted to create an arranged marriage between you and her daughter. But, your father refused, saying that he wanted you to have the strongest mate to make sure that the family line stays the strongest. My guess is that she got a little angry because she just tried to get her revenge.¡± Blackclaw chuckles eyeing Shortclaw as he plays around with his new mace.

    ¡°What do you mean she tried to get her revenge?¡± Shortclaw asks.

    ¡°Yeah how?¡± Astrid asks as her eyes grow wide.

    Blackclaw lets out a chuckle again due to their innocence. ¡°Well, in the beastkin clans, we have a thing called a marriage vow ritual. It¡¯s a lot like the thing humans call proposals. The difference is once the marriage vow is made, by the laws of the beastkin, it is permanent and neither party can back out of it or be permanently banishment due to issues in the past. Well, actually there is a way out of it, but it involves one of the other parties dying.¡±

    ¡°And what does this have to do with Snowtail and her revenge?¡± Astrid asks.

    ¡°Well there are three ways to initiate a marriage vow.¡± Blackclaw says as he puts a paw on the table, tapping his claws. ¡°One is an arranged marriage vow, where two clans get together and make a vow that their children will get married and they swap family heirlooms made of shadowsteel to show the merger of the two clans. The second way is if a male gives a gift of shadowsteel, usually enchanted armor, to the female he wishes to become mates with, and if she wants to accept she just accepts the gift. The third way is if a female gives a shadowsteel weapon to a male and he accepts. For it to be official though you need at least one credible witness so usually beastkin like to host a large party and do it during the party so that everyone knows.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Shortclaw says as he looks down at the mace. ¡°This mace is shadowsteel?¡± His eyes grow wide. ¡°Oh no.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Shortclaw, you can go ahead and back out of it, remember it¡¯s only you two and me here and if none of us mentions it, it¡¯s like it never happened. You can then just say that you bought the mace for yourself not knowing it was shadowsteel, you would look silly but not bound to the marriage vow.¡±

    Both Shortclaw and Astrid sigh in relief. ¡°So you are telling me I nearly got us married?¡± Astrid asks, relief in her voice. ¡°I mean we just became a couple last ni¡­¡± Astrid tried to catch herself but she already said too much.

    Blackclaw suddenly appears in front of Astrid. ¡°So little lass, you really are dating my nephew now huh? I have been joking this entire time. When were you going to tell your future uncle? You know it¡¯s no longer going to be fun to poke fun of you two since you two are actually dating now.¡±

    Astrid and Shortclaw just look at each other and smile nervously. ¡°Well¡­ we like each other but we just started dating¡­ there is no way we could just get married just like that!¡± They both explain.

    ¡°Well too bad, you two lovekittens are stuck together.¡± An eerily familiar feminine voice comes from the entrance.

    Everyone looks towards the entrance to see a large beastwoman with white fur.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Blackclaw growls.

    ¡°Oh nothing really, just took a break from my stall to come over here and visit my good friends, the claw clan, and I seemed to of stepped right into the middle of an old-fashioned marriage vow ritual, and thankfully for you all I am a great witness!¡±

    Astrid can only stand there, dazed after hearing the words come out of Snowtail¡¯s mouth. She cannot hear a word the two beastmen and the one beastwoman are saying after that, the only thing going through her mind is. ¡°How did this happen.¡±

    ¡°How can you do this to these children, I beg you to reconsider this Snowtail.¡± Blackclaw begs.

    Snowtail just laughs at Blackclaw pleading. ¡°You know I cannot do that!¡±

    ¡°You know if you go through with this he will just make his other cub the future leader. And you know that he won¡¯t arrange anything with your daughter because he wants the strongest mate for the future leader of the claw clan.¡±

    Snowtail just smiles. ¡°Well, I guess you haven¡¯t heard then.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Oh after Wraithclaw decided to sully my family name by refusing my daughter, he offered, to arrange a marriage with another¡­ His other son to be exact. Sure it wasn¡¯t perfect, since the oldest was going to be the future chief, but I thought that it may lead to something, and behold! The elf suddenly appears at my stall and she had the answer to my problem.¡±

    ¡°So you went and possibly ruined these two pup¡¯s lives? Dragging them into beastkin politics just for some petty revenge?¡±

    ¡°Oh how did I ruin these two pup¡¯s lives? You seen it too or you would of stopped them to begin with. They both have feelings for each other.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± Shortclaw tries to talk but is interrupted by Blackclaw.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know all this was going to transpire! I just wanted to tease them a little bit! Not causing events that will anger many people in my clan!¡±

    ¡°Will you both just shut up!¡± Shortclaw yells, startling both of Snowtail and Blackclaw, something seeming to snap in his mind, flipping a mental switch. Shortclaw slams the mace down on the stone paving, causing the paving to crack from the hit.

    ¡°Now you will both shut up. Uncle, I will take responsibility for this mistake, if Astrid is fine with it. I am not the kind of man to force her to go along with this¡­ charade if she doesn¡¯t wish to.¡±

    ¡°Shortclaw you will be exiled if you two try to break it off!¡± Blackclaw yells.

    ¡°Well it¡¯s too late now, even if Snowtail decides not to keep quiet half the beastkin here have more than likely heard this argument going on, we are in the middle of a festival not in a back room somewhere!¡± Shortclaw yells back.

    Snowtail chuckles. ¡°Looks like you have lost this one Blackclaw.¡±

    ¡°And you!¡± Shortclaw lifts the mace up, pointing it at Snowtail threateningly. ¡°Father will hear about your deception; I doubt he can do anything immediately but I will make sure he finds a way to punish you. Now leave!¡±

    Snowtail lets out a loud chuckle. ¡°So I see you are your father¡¯s pup, many were worried that you would never grow your fangs. I truly wished that it was my daughter marrying you instead of this elf but we are way past that point now. Well I am done with my fun here so I will take your advice and leave, enjoy yourself there pup.¡± She turns around and grins as she sees Astrid, still standing there in shock. ¡°Enjoy your future mate little elf.¡± She walks out of the stall, laughing the entire time.

    Blackclaw turns and looks at Shortclaw. ¡°I am sorry that all this happened, I let my teasing come before protecting you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine uncle.¡± Shortclaw shakes his head and looks over at Astrid. ¡°Viele, is she okay?¡±

    Viele shrugs. ¡°Massster seems normal to me¡­. But¡­ I am not¡­ an elf¡­¡±

    ¡°Astrid?¡± Shortclaw pokes Astrid¡¯s arm. He then jumps back as she suddenly jolts out of her daze.

    ¡°Wait¡­ what do you mean married!¡± The only words able to come out of Astrid¡¯s mouth at that moment.

    ¡°No no no we aren¡¯t married, well¡­ we are kind of bound by law to get married when we reach full maturity, which for beastkin it¡¯s at the age of twenty years. But if you don¡¯t want to, I will talk to my father and tell him I refuse to go through with the marriage vow.¡± Shortclaw says as he smiles at Astrid.

    ¡°But¡­ wasn¡¯t there something about a punishment if you do that?¡± Astrid asks worriedly.

    ¡°Yes¡­ banishment¡­¡± Blackfang says as he moves beside the other two.

    ¡°What? Like you aren¡¯t allowed into your territory anymore?¡± Astrid asks.

    ¡°Sort of.¡± Blackfang says as he looks Astrid in her eyes. ¡°But with beastkin, banishment is the worst possible thing, and is only used for extreme cases of misconduct. It involves cutting off offending beastkin¡¯s dominant arm and not allowing them to be involved with any other beastkin except other banished, if any beastkin are found associating with a banished one they will be subject to banishment too.¡±

    ¡°Why would beastkin have laws like this?¡±

    ¡°Because us beastkin have a lot of honor, especially when it comes to our clans, and due to that honor two of the largest clans of beastkin at the time wiped each other out. It all started due to a pre-arranged marriage many generations back. The two were pre-arranged when they were young, and when they grew old enough to officially marry the male suddenly called off the marriage, he said he couldn¡¯t marry the female. Now back in those days no one ever thought that anyone would ever back out of a pre-arranged marriage, and this enraged the clan of the female. When neither side could come to an agreement their pride took over, both feeling the other one wronged the other. Then¡­ a great war happened between the two clans, in the end both clans destroyed each other. After that to prevent anything like that from happening again the clans made the law that breaking off a marriage vow is punishable by banishment.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let that happen to Shortclaw! Is there any way to keep him from getting banished?¡± Astrid asks nearly crying.

    ¡°Easy lass, please don¡¯t cry, nothing will happen to Shortclaw, if you two go through with the marriage vow and get married when you both reach the age of twenty.¡± Blackclaw says as he shoos off a worker that came in to ask a question.

    ¡°Astrid you don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Shortclaw gets interrupted by Astrid covering his mouth.

    ¡°No, this is my fault, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt, I like you way too much for that, and we have four years to figure something out, so I accept the marriage vow. And wait¡­¡± Astrid¡¯s eyes light up as she remembered something. ¡°Your dad is a beastkin chieftain? I thought you said your family served in the local military when we met?¡±

    Shortclaw freezes for a moment, he then gathers himself. ¡°Well¡­ yeah usually our family serves a few years in the military and I may or may not have left out the detail that I come from a family of beastkin chieftains. But that doesn¡¯t matter anymore, neither my father or my council will allow me to become the next chieftain of the claw clan after word gets to them. So my father will just make my younger brother the next chieftain.¡±

    ¡°Because I am an elf?¡± Astrid asks, biting her bottom lip hard. ¡°Wait what if I am the one who calls off the marriage vow? I am not a beastwoman so they can¡¯t banish me!¡± A tinge of excitement coming from the elf¡¯s voice, thinking she found a loophole.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    Shortclaw just shakes his head. ¡°Father would probably be more offended that an elf called off a marriage vow. That and many wouldn¡¯t believe an elf would call it off so they will demand I get banished anyways. And well, it could be worse.¡±

    ¡°How can this get any worse?¡± Astrid asks, exhausted from what all just transpired.

    Shortclaw grins. ¡°I could be stuck in a marriage vow with someone that wasn¡¯t you.¡±

    Astrid blushes and turns around, hiding her face.

    ¡°What did you do with my Shortclaw, there is no way the Shortclaw that I know would say something as beastmanly as that.¡± Blackclaw says, wrapping an arm around his nephew. ¡°And I will send a letter to your father, hopefully the letter gets to him before word of this event does so we can at least misdirect some of his impending anger. What he does after that we can¡¯t be sure till he actually does it.¡±

    Astrid turns back around staring at Blackclaw and Shortclaw. ¡°What should we do from here?¡±

    Blackclaw shrugs. ¡°Knowing the politics of my clan, and my brother, more than likely when he finds out he will be angry, especially since the son that was supposed to be the next chieftain is now going to be marrying an elf. More than likely he will come here and raise a fuss, then after seeing that there is nothing he can do due to the laws of the clans he will go back, make some sort of excuse up and name his younger son as the next chieftain.¡±

    ¡°And why would he name his younger son the new chieftain instead of Shortclaw?¡±

    ¡°Well, that is because most beastkin live to further their clan in anyways possible, each beastkin goes about it their own special way, but one thing almost all beastkin strive for is the strongest offspring possible. That is why there are so many arranged marriages, they don¡¯t want to have weak children that will only die off before they can reproduce and have their family lineage disappear forever.¡±

    ¡°And what does this have to do with anything?¡±

    ¡°Because, even though elves, humans, beastmen, dwarves, and a multitude of other races can breed between each other¡­ their children usually end up weak and die while they are babies.¡± Blackclaw says as he looks down at the elf.

    Astrid just stares as she tries to process the words that she just heard. ¡°I¡­ I understand¡­¡± Her shoulders and ears slump down in an admittance of defeat.

    Shortclaw walks up behind Astrid and wraps his arms around her. ¡°Do you want to go and eat and maybe talk a little about this between ourselves?¡± Shortclaw looks up at his uncle. ¡°Uncle may I take a break and talk to Astrid a little?¡±

    Blackclaw nods and waves a paw, shooing them away. ¡°Just take the rest of the day off, most of the crowds have been taken care of, we should be able to handle the rest.¡±

    Shortclaw and Astrid both walk out together, after going and grabbing some ruby rabbit kabobs they walk till they finally find a secluded area to talk. Both Astrid and Shortclaw sit there, staring at their kabobs, the one to break the silence is Shortclaw.

    ¡°I¡­ I just want to say that from the moment I first seen you, I liked you¡­ a lot¡­ and even if I would of known the importance of the gift I would of ended up accepting it anyways.¡±

    Astrid leans on Shortclaw¡¯s shoulder, letting out a sigh. ¡°It makes me happy to hear you say that¡­ but¡­ I feel like I may of ruined your life, you were supposed to be a chieftain to your clan, and now all this happened due to me.¡±

    Shortclaw snorts then chuckles. ¡°That just makes everything even better, I never wanted to be the chieftain anyways. All I ever seen father do all day was sit around listening to everyone complain, then he would just complain that he missed the military.¡± Shortclaw stretches out and wraps an arm around Astrid, pulling her close.

    ¡°Want to know something funny?¡± Astrid asks as she looks up at Shortclaw. ¡°This morning when I woke up, I was so embarrassed about last night, getting asked out and all that. I wonder what I would of thought if I would have known that a few hours later I would accidently get myself in this¡­ predicament.¡± Astrid pauses again for a second, staring at Viele as he pokes a nearby tree. ¡°So¡­ what do we do from here?¡±

    Shortclaw shrugs. ¡°Ehhh, like uncle said, father will probably show up and growl some. Then I guess in four more years we will get married.¡±

    Astrid can only blush again when she hears the word married. They then sit there for a few hours not talking, only staring out in the distance and randomly glancing at Viele as he chased random rodents, causing them to laugh.

    When it finally starts to get dark Shortclaw gets up, helping Astrid up he smiles at her. ¡°Sooo would my future mate like to join me in the nighttime part of the festival?¡±

    Astrid just looks at him questioningly.

    ¡°Oh, umm¡­ there are going to be a few bands and other entertainment till late tonight. I always hear it¡¯s the best part of the festival.¡± A smiling Shortclaw says.

    ¡°I¡­ guess it won¡¯t hurt¡­¡± Astrid stretches her legs and brushes her hair back, smiling as she does. ¡°I have never heard a band before, my parents used to talk about some when I was younger though.¡±

    ¡°Then you are in for a treat!¡± Shortclaw laughs and lifts Astrid, throwing her on his shoulder. Astrid giggles and struggles playfully.

    ¡°Heyyyyyy!¡± Astrid play protests then sighs. ¡°Viele we are going.¡±

    Viele just nods and follows behind them as Shortclaw carries Astrid going back to where the crowd of people were gathered. When they arrive where the bands are supposed to be they see a large wooden stage with several people standing on top, they seem to be preparing various wooden instruments with strings attached. A large crowd of people standing around the stage talking loudly. There also seems to be several large wooden objects with people sitting on them scattered about, the people on these wooden objects all seem to be people of high class due to the type of clothes they were wearing, and the amount of guards surrounding each of the objects.

    ¡°They seem to be still preparing so we made it just in time.¡± Shortclaw says with a smile as he puts Astrid down. ¡°Want to get closer? There are going to be a lot of people, but it sounds a lot better up close.¡±

    Astrid eyes the stage. ¡°I¡¯m okay with getting a little closer¡­¡± She says reluctantly.

    Shortclaw grabs Astrid¡¯s hand and walks closer to the stage, as they pass one of the wooden objects they hear a familiar voice.

    ¡°Daddy! That¡¯s the one right down there, the one with that beastman! She is the one that attacked me and nearly killed me!¡±

    Both Astrid and Shortclaw freeze, both knowing the voice must be talking about Astrid. Astrid then looks up at the people on the wooden object. She instantly recognizes several of the people on it. The human girl pointing at her, Elizabeth Stockings, the heavyset human that accosted her at the gate, Joseph Stockings, and the man who walked away with Joseph, Cliff Brown. All three of them climb down off of the wooden object and walk towards Astrid and Shortclaw, what seems like an entire platoon of guards follow behind them.

    ¡°You, elf girl!¡± Joseph gets close to Astrid. ¡°Oh my it is the rude one I met when coming into town, no wonder!¡± His face starting to turn red in anger. ¡°I heard that you attacked and tried to gravely injure my precious Elizabeth recently!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ we we¡­¡± Astrid starts to say but is cut off by Joseph.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your lies; I have already heard everything from my daughter!¡± He yells angrily.

    Both Viele and Shortclaw quickly move in front of Astrid protectively. ¡°No one treats my mate like this!¡± Shortclaw says, his fur standing on end, his eyes full of hate for the man who dared to insult Astrid.

    Hearing those words Joseph¡¯s mouth opens in disbelief, when he gets himself together he grins. ¡°So not only is she a primitive, she is also an animal fucker.¡±

    Both Shortclaw and Viele get enraged, Shortclaw reaches for his mace but Viele is faster, he grabs the front of Joseph¡¯s shirt, lifting him up.

    SWISH! The sound of a sword swinging through the air at high speed. Joseph drops back on the ground and steps back, a smile on his face, beside him now is Siegfried. ¡°Hmmmm, I felt no resistance from the ent.¡± Siegfried mutters to himself. He looks down to see where the arms of the ent landed, they changed to the form of snakes and slithered back to the ent, crawling up its¡¯ body and suddenly the ent¡¯s arms grow back. After getting over the surprise of what just happened Siegfried points his sword at the ent, then at Shortclaw as he pulls his mace out. ¡°Attacking Sir Stockings is punishable by death, elf girl I warned you already.¡±

    Joseph looks over at his friend Cliff Brown. ¡°By city state law I am defending myself here, they physically attacked me first.¡±

    Cliff just shrugs. ¡°They are students here so you are not allowed to kill them, not even I can protect you from punishment from that crazy dwarf. But not even the dwarf can do anything by law if you just rough them up due to protecting yourself.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Joseph smiles. ¡°You children are about to learn your place in this world. Go ahead Siegfried, rough them up and make sure they never forget this.¡±

    Siegfried frowns, then closes his eyes momentarily as he takes a low stance. ¡°I am sorry about this, children.¡± Siegfried then falls forward and suddenly disappears into a blur.

    As Siegfried disappears, Shortclaw¡¯s eyes open wide, he knew he was in trouble when the man disappeared from his vision.

    CLANK! Shortclaw suddenly jumps back, even more surprised by what just happened. Instead of him getting pummeled by Siegfried he sees a large back covered in black fur just appear in front of him.

    When the sound of metal hitting metal rings out through the crowd everyone turns, no longer looking at the band getting ready they see two large men facing each other, one a human wearing a large set of shining silver armor and a large sword with blue glowing lettering on the side, the other a large black furred beastman wearing metal gauntlets with blades coming out of the knuckles, the gauntlets seem to be pitch black, so black that they seem to absorb all light that hits the deadly weapons.

    The crowd starts shouting. ¡°Big fight between a beastman and what looks like a knight!¡± and ¡°Yes more entertainment!¡±

    Siegfried jumps back and assumes a low position again, eyeing the beastman who blocked his attack.

    ¡°Who would dare interrupt these criminal¡¯s punishment?¡± Joseph screams.

    Blackclaw puts a gauntleted paw over his heart and bows slightly. ¡°Just a lowly beastman shopkeeper, good nobleman.¡± Blackclaw says sarcastically.

    Hearing the sarcasm in Blackclaw¡¯s voice just enrages Joseph even more. ¡°And why did you defend them?¡±

    Blackclaw stands up and just grins. ¡°I am just a foolish uncle defending his precious nephew and his future mate.¡±

    Joseph sneers. ¡°Siegfried, make sure you punish this¡­ shopkeeper¡­ too.¡±

    Siegfried can only let out an annoyed sigh. ¡°Beastman¡­ before I am forced to fight¡­ may I ask your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Blackclaw.¡± Blackclaw says, bowing one more time.

    Siegfried¡¯s eyes grow wide at hearing the name. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± He mutters before he falls forward again, he disappears again. When Siegfried disappears this time Blackclaw jumps high into the air, where he was standing at moments ago suddenly erupts, a large gash appearing in the earth, rocks and dirt fly into the air forcing everyone to back away from the two combatants, the crowd bursting into cheers seeing the high level warrior skills, some of them even gathering together to make bets on the fight.

    The two warriors move faster than many of the people there can keep track of, disappearing randomly only to reappear again when their weapons connect. Suddenly both of their weapons connect, the blow forcing them back, their feet digging into the dirt as they lean forward, trying not to fall backwards. Both the beastman and the human have huge smiles on their faces. Seeing this many people in the crowd start to shout. ¡°These monsters are smiling!¡± and ¡°This is scaring even me!¡± One even going. ¡°Hey I recognize that beastman he sold me my armor this morning!¡±

    Siegfried lets out a laugh. ¡°I haven¡¯t had this much fun since I fought my captain! You are actually going to make me get serious!¡± He then pulls out a smaller sword, almost the size of a dagger and holds it in his left hand and changes his stance.

    ¡°Ohhoho, it is an honor!¡± Blackclaw says as he stretches his arms. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I have been able to play, when I try my daughter always yells at me.¡±

    ¡°I have been trying to yell at you but you aren¡¯t listening!¡± A yell comes from the crowd. ¡°You know you are too old to be doing this!¡±

    Siegfried busts out laughing hearing this.

    ¡°Bah, ignore her, lets continue with our fun.¡± Blackclaw says as he takes a step forward, before he can do anything else his eyes grow wide.

    Siegfried looks at him confused and attempts to take a step forward but can¡¯t move either.

    They both look down to see that they are covered in thin black tendrils.

    ¡°Boys and their toys, always causing problems.¡± A deeply sexual feminine voice can be heard from the edge of the crowd. Everyone looks over at the origin of the voice. Walking towards the two warriors is a human woman in a large robe, covering most of her body, behind her is a wraith and a human male in a similar robe. Astrid instantly recognizes the woman, it is Amy, but she seems different, instead of her normal self she seems to be surrounded by a domineering presence. The presence seems to invade her mind making her lose control. Amy looks around and notices that some in the crowd are resisting it but most are just frozen in place like her.

    ¡°Soooo, you two are here fighting and causing a disturbance?¡± Amy says as she gets between the two, first moving to Blackclaw, putting her hand on his cheek grinning at him as he tries to move. ¡°Don¡¯t worry little kitty, big bad Amy won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Blackclaw continues to struggle till he feels more shadowy tendrils covering him, holding him in place, he then relaxes knowing there is no escape. ¡°Good kitty.¡± Amy pats him on the head. The entire crowd¡¯s mouth seems to drop open at the same time seeing this.

    ¡°Why did you stop the fight! They attacked me and deserved to be punished.¡± Joseph is able yell out.

    Suddenly the wraith appears in front of Joseph and puts a finger on Joseph¡¯s lips. The blood drains from Joseph¡¯s face as he tries to get his guards to protect him but he sees they are all frozen in place, unable to move. The wraith then speaks to him.

    ¡°Master does not like to be interrupted, especially by pigs who pretend to be humans.¡± The wraith then floats away giving Joseph a wink as he does. Joseph being scared to the point that he soils himself.

    ¡°Now that the extra interruption is taken care of.¡± Amy then turns to look at Siegfried. ¡°Ooooooo¡­ not bad¡­ not bad at all¡­¡± Amy¡¯s demeaner changes again, this time she starts to take slow deliberate steps towards Siegfried, causing her large hips to sway to the point that it is even noticeable in her thick robe. ¡°You are even cuter up close.¡± Amy says as leans her face closer to Siegfried¡¯s, she starts to sniff his neck and nips it causing people in the crowd to randomly hoot and cheer. The wraith then goes into the crowd and quiets them in his own special way.

    ¡°So why is a cute little warrior like you over here disturbing me while I¡¯m watching my favorite band, and even attempting to hurt some of my students while you are at it.¡± Amy says as she runs a finger down Siegfried¡¯s chest piece. His eyes grow wide as he starts to feel a painful burning sensation in his chest.

    ¡°What¡­are¡­you!¡± Siegfried spits out.

    ¡°Oh me?¡± Amy giggles. ¡°I am just a teacher concerned about some big bad men causing some ruckus and trying to hurt my students.¡±

    Amy then leans forward, kissing Siegfried, his eyes grow wide as he feels Amy¡¯s tongue penetrate his mouth. At first he tries to fight back but his body refuses to listen, their tongues intertwine as he returns the kiss. Siegfried¡¯s brain is screaming for his body to stop but it won¡¯t listen as he feels all his energy being drained.

    Amy suddenly freezes and pulls back from the kiss, Siegfried nearly to the point of collapse. A scowl on her face as she turns around. ¡°Damn it he actually left his office.¡± She then tries to run but suddenly freezes in place and slowly turns her head to look behind her.

    Amy¡¯s face is covered in fear as her wraith floats over to her. ¡°What is wrong wit¡­¡± The wraith looks where Amy is currently looking. Seeing a smiling dwarf with a long red beard and golden armor the wraith also freezes then suddenly disappears. ¡°I¡¯m not involved!¡± The only words he says as he disappears.

    ¡°Fucking coward.¡± Amy mutters at her wraith as the dwarf walks up to her.

    As the crowd watches the dwarf walk towards Amy they are all suddenly able to move properly again, the presence from earlier is totally erased. Even Blackclaw and Siegfried can move again, but all Siegfried can do is fall to his knees, his body entirely drained, his sword seems to slice into the ground all on its¡¯ own as he drops it.

    ¡°So Ms. White¡­¡± The dwarf says as he looking into her eyes. ¡°I see that you were causing problems on campus again.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I was just stopping a fight¡­¡± Amy says, her eyes full of fear as her body starts to shake.

    A heavyset man runs up beside the dwarf. ¡°Sir Earthfist!¡± Joseph says, his breathing heavy.

    Blaze Earthfist looks over at Joseph. ¡°Yes, Mr. Stockings?¡±

    ¡°I was assaulted by two of your students! And one even attacked my daughter several days ago and she would have died were not for Siegfried! I demand that you remove them both immediately!¡± Joseph huffs, he starts breathing heavier as he points at Astrid and Shortclaw.

    Blaze narrows his eyes and looks over to where Joseph is pointing.

    ¡°If you try to run your punishment will be worse.¡± Blaze warns Amy as he walks over to Astrid and Shortclaw. Amy just flops down and hits the ground with her fists in a tantrum, the entire crowd wide eyed as they watch this woman who had full control just minutes ago break down like a child.

    Astrid hides behind Viele and Shortclaw as they stand defiantly, the dwarf slowly walking towards them, never letting his smile disappear.

    ¡°Hello there younglings.¡± The dwarf says cheerfully as he steps in front of Viele and Shortclaw, both starting to shake where they stand. Several snakes that makeup Viele try to escape the main body but can¡¯t. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m only here to ask what happened to cause everything to escalate to the point that I had to leave my office?¡±

    The one to speak was Shortclaw. ¡°The humans over there, they have a vendetta against my future mate, and they insulted both of us. That was the start of it all, it then slowly got to where we are now.¡±

    Blaze pauses for a moment, registering everything in his head before he lets out a thunderous laugh. ¡°My my, I always forget about the pride of beastmen, always gets them in the most peculiar predicaments. Now please step aside, I would like to see this elf I have been hearing rumors about.¡±

    Shortclaw grips his mace tighter when Blaze says this.

    Seeing Shortclaw grip the mace tighter he just sighs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Shortclaw was it? I won¡¯t be hurting your future mate. I just want to see the lovely creature that ensnared the son of Wraithclaw.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Shortclaw mutters as he is slowly pushed to the side by Blaze.

    ¡°Hello there, Ms. Talon was it?¡± Blaze asks with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s Astrid Thorn, kind dwarf.¡± Astrid says meekly as she gives a bow to Blaze.

    ¡°Ohhohoho!¡± Blaze¡¯s eyes light up in delight and turns around to look at Joseph. ¡°Why what do we have here? What was it you called her again? A primitive? Yet here she is being the most respectful person here! Even you yourself joseph went and disrespected me!¡± Blaze turns to Astrid, the smile returning to his face. ¡°Well, Ms. Thorn, my name is Blaze Earthfist and welcome to Flemmington academy!¡±

 Chapter 10: Orientation

    The entity flows around the trees, floating from branch to branch as it follows the three men, none of them realize they are being followed, but how can they, the entity following them is just a projection, it has no tangible presence. The origin of the entity, in its¡¯ boredom, sent the entity to follow the three as they strolled through the forest that little to no life was stupid, or strong enough to transverse.

    ¡°That fucking elf couple! They are hiding something, I know it!¡± One hollers, the man¡¯s thin leather armor seems to shine in the darkness due to the moon reflecting all the blades that cover his leather armor.

    The entity tries to remember something¡­ elves¡­ could they be thinking of the elven child from many moons back? No¡­ it thinks that elf should still be a youngling. Could it of been the elves parents? Possibly the entity thinks. It continues to follow silently, it starts to feel sadness as it misses the presence of the elf, wishing she would return, or that the entity could leave its¡¯ mountain. Its¡¯ thoughts switch back to the three when one of the men covered in a brown fur starts to yell.

    ¡°Damn it Earthtail! I told you we should have just torched the two elves and got the information, you know if we find the treasure before the boss and the rest get here in a few months we will be promoted. Hell if the treasure is really a weapon to rival the dead gods then we can just take over the group! Maybe even the city states!¡± The man¡¯s greed highly apparent from his excitement.

    ¡°Johnny, you should know the three of us couldn¡¯t have taken either of them, maybe the female one if she had her guard down, but even she gave me a bad feeling when she told us to leave.¡±

    ¡°You are just scared due to you are human.¡± Johnny says angrily as he snaps a branch in his way.

    ¡°Will you both shut up!¡± The third one says. ¡°We will scout out the area then go back to camp and get everything ready for when the rest of the crew shows up. And if we do find the treasure we will be giving it straight to the boss, he has been scary ever since he got his hands on that rapier.¡±

    ¡°That he has,¡± Johnny mutters. ¡°Did you see what he did to Jason? Poked a hole strait through his heart, going through his armor and everything!¡±

    All three of the men shudder remembering.

    The entity floats closer to the ground as the trees start to disappear, the ground becoming an incline made from stone and clay. My mountain. It thinks. Do the men think that this treasure is up in his mountain? It floats around mere inches from the ground as it tries to figure out what kind of treasure would be in its¡¯ prison, it has never seen anything shiny in the thousands of years it has been imprisoned there. It then hides behind a rock as one of the men yell something.

    ¡°I found a cave!¡± Earthtail yells.

    ¡°Do you think that is where the treasure is?¡± Johnny asks as he looks at the cave, barely big and round enough for him to walk in.

    ¡°Only one way to find out.¡± Earthtail says as he walks inside.

    After a few seconds of the two humans looking at each other Johnny, decides he will follow Earthtail. All three of the men go into the cave, followed at a distance by the entity. The entity lets off a creepy smile as it realizes exactly where they are going, there isn¡¯t much it could do in its¡¯ current state, but there¡­ there it can have some fun.

    After the men light some torches they go deeper into the cave, the cave slopes down deeper into the mountain in a near perfect strait line till it gets to a large circular cave.

    ¡°Have you guys noticed something about all this? This cave seems unnatural; everything is too smooth¡­¡± Johnny says as he looks up at the ceiling and walls. Walking deeper into the room, he then lets out a scream as he slips, his ass landing on the hard stone but his legs just past his knees are sticking in some warm liquid.

    ¡°Are you okay, Johnny?¡± Earthtail asks as he gets closer, his eyes growing wide as he sees the pitch-black liquid. ¡°Shit pull Johnny out now!¡± Earthtail yells with urgency, him and the third man grab Johnny¡¯s shoulders and pull him out.

    ¡°What the fuck was that about?¡± Johnny asks as he tries to get up. He stares back at the two, and they only stare down at Johnny¡¯s legs. ¡°What the fuck are you st¡­¡± Johnny¡¯s eyes go wide to see that his leg armor was gone and his legs were starting to turn into a jelly like substance and pieces were sliding off, revealing part of his leg bone. ¡°What the fuck is that!¡± Johnny screams, not even feeling his legs anymore as they start to turn into a jelly.

    ¡°It¡¯s miasma!¡± Earthtail screams. ¡°What the fuck is miasma doing here?¡±

    ¡°What the fuck is miasma? And what the fuck is it doing to johnny?¡± The third man asks as he steps back.

    ¡°Miasma is a high concentration of what we call corrupted mana. It usually happens when a powerful creature dies and their high amount of mana can¡¯t be handled by the local environment. It¡¯s also been known to appear after a forbidden spell has been used.¡± Earthtail starts to smile, then starts to let out a loud laugh.

    ¡°What are you laughing about?¡± The third man yells again as he watches Earthtail laugh, he has a frown on his face as Johnny starts convulsing and goes into shock.

    ¡°Do you know where most miasma is located? Where they say an old god died. Do you know what that means?¡± Earthtail stops laughing and looks at the third man. ¡°That there is a good chance that a weapon that killed the god is here.¡±

    The entity lets out a laugh at the mentioning of a god dying here, the noise echoes around the cave, startling the two men, causing them to look at the entity floating at the entrance to the tunnel out.

    ¡°What the fuck is that? And how long has it been there?¡± The man says.

    ¡°It looks like some sort of spirit, it doesn¡¯t look strong enough to hurt us.¡± Earthtail says as he pulls some daggers out of Johnny¡¯s leather armor. ¡°Grab some of Johnny¡¯s daggers, he always kept some enchanted daggers to deal with creatures like these.¡±

    ¡°But he¡­¡± the man says.

    ¡°Johnny¡¯s gone, neither of us can save him, he¡¯s already in shock and neither of us know healing magic. Plus, the nearest city with a decent light or water mage is about a day¡¯s travel away.¡± Earthtail says as he watches his comrade continue to twitch uncontrollably.

    The man reluctantly grabs the remaining daggers before he turns around to look at the entity.

    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± He says, confused.

    Earthtail looks around the cave. ¡°It must of ran away. We should get back too...¡±

    ¡°Your friend¡­ he will betray you for the treasure¡­ kill him now!¡± Earthtail hears a voice rattling inside his brain, invading it. ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name, did you hear tha¡­ GRKKKK¡± Earthtail opens his eyes wide as he feels the piece of metal penetrate his skin and slice into his right lung. He pushes the assailant back, causing the dagger to pull and tear flesh as it gets pulled out. Earthtail starts to cough as he feels his lung fill with blood. His ally is standing there, his eyes are wide, giving off a crazy look, a knife he just pulled off of Johnny in his right hand, covered in blood. ¡°What the fuck are you thinking!¡± Earthtail growls, causing him to cough up blood.

    ¡°He said the weapon can be mine, and all I had to do was kill you.¡± The man starts to laugh maniacally. He then puts the bloody dagger in his left hand and pulls out his sword, charging Earthtail when he does.

    Earthtail sees the man charge, he quickly pulls out his own weapon, a set of butterfly swords. Earthtail parries the charging man¡¯s sword and dodges back from the dagger swing. Earthtail then charges forward, gritting his teeth as he feels the wound in his side widen, bringing one of his butterfly swords down towards the man. The man jumps forward, tackling Earthtail before he can bring the sword down. ¡°Damn.¡± Earthtail yells out as the man rights himself up, sitting on top of Earthtail, pinning him down on the hard-stone floor. He watches the man lift the dagger to plunge it down and finish him off. ¡°Like hell am I going to die here!¡± Earthtail screams as he swings a butterfly blade at the man¡¯s arm. It slices through the arm like hot butter, the dagger clatters to the ground harmlessly as the man loses his hand. The man lets out a scream of anguish and attempts to slash at Earthtail with his sword but the sword is too big to use in such close quarters. Earthtail then gathers enough strength to push the man off him. Earthtail is the first to get up, a butterfly blade in each hand he charges the man, slamming both of his butterfly blades into the man¡¯s side as the man attempts to get up. Blood sprays from the man¡¯s wounds as Earthtail pulls out the blades, coating his fur turning it a red tint. ¡°Trying¡­ to ¡­ kill me.¡± The man falls to the ground, unmoving. Earthtail then looks over at Johnny. ¡°Damn fools, the both of you.¡±

    ¡°You should rest¡­ yes¡­ rest¡­ the cave is a nice cool place.¡± Earthtail hears the voice in his head again, this time the voice comes with a splitting headache, worse than he ever had before. He drops his butterfly blades and grabs his head. Falling down onto his butt he clenches his head, blood flowing everywhere till he starts getting light headed. The headache suddenly disappears and he looks up. In front of him the strange creature is floating, a grin on its¡¯ strange mouth. ¡°So I see you won¡­ are you proud of yourself?¡±

    The entity just twirls around and makes a nodding notion.

    Earthtail¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°So you can understand me huh?¡±

    The entity seems to make a strange shrugging motion.

    ¡°So I doubt that you will try to save me.¡± Earthtail coughs , more blood coming out of his mouth, his body quickly becoming cold as his head becomes lighter and lighter.

    The entity shakes its head no.

    Earthtail lets out a meek laugh. ¡°Then can you answer me one question, I am sure you heard our conversation about the weapon, is there really a weapon here that can destroy even a god?¡±

    The entity stops for a moment and ponders the question, it then shakes its¡¯ head no.

    Earthtail lets out a sigh, the last of his breath leaving his body when he hears the devastating news. He dies knowing that it was all for nothing.

    The entity watches as the light of life leaves the beastman¡¯s eyes, it then starts to float back to the pool of miasma. Returning to where it belongs. But before it does it freezes, it feels something¡­ something it has not felt since it was bound here. The feeling was far away, barely noticeable, but the feeling is unmistakable. It was power from a succubus, and that succubus must either have a death wish or must be too young to understand what it just did. The entity thinks as it sinks back into the miasma.

    --

    Astrid opens her eyes, sitting up drowsily, everything around her is pitch black. ¡°What¡­ Viele? Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Here massssster.¡± Viele says nonchalantly from Astrid¡¯s right.

    ¡°Where are we, and how did we get here?¡± Astrid asks as her head starts to pound like a jackhammer, she then suddenly has a strong urge to vomit but cannot see anything in the room so tries to get off the bed, only to end up throwing up, off the side of the bed. She then lays back. ¡°And why do I feel like I am dying?¡±

    ¡°Masssster¡­. Drank¡­. Drink¡­ alcohol¡­. The dwarf¡­. Called¡­¡± Viele says as he opens up a wooden window shutter, letting light in threw the small hole.

    Astrid looks around as she blinks, her eyes trying to adjust to the light as she sees she is in a small room made from a mixture of wood and stone, several wooden shelves with clothes and armor on the walls. Her eyes then stop as she sees a familiar mace. ¡°Alcohol? And wait¡­ is this Shortclaw¡¯s room?¡± She then turns red and tries to hide herself behind the covers. ¡°Viele, tell me what happened last night! And where is Shortclaw? I don¡¯t remember anything after the dwarf¡­ that dwarf!¡±

    ¡°After¡­. Dwarf¡­ showed up¡­. Everyone¡­ scared¡­. Dwarf¡­ forced¡­ all¡­ to listen to horrible¡­ sounds¡­ from dead trees¡­ and forced¡­. People¡­ to drink poison¡­. Alcohol¡­. Viele was not pleased¡­ then¡­ masssster fell asleep¡­. Then foo¡­ Shortclaw¡­ brought you here¡­. Then Viele protected you.¡± Viele says proudly as he seems to flex, showing off slightly to Astrid.

    ¡°If this is Shortclaw¡¯s room, then where is he?¡± Astrid asks as she puts her hand on her forehead, the headache seeming to get worse as the story progresses.

    Viele thinks for a moment. ¡°Viele¡­. Remember¡­. He laid down¡­. Somewhere unimportant¡­¡±

    ¡°Good mor¡­ the hell, why am I covered in vomit?¡± a familiar voice is heard towards the left of Astrid. She then slowly turns her head to see Shortclaw sitting up beside the bed, his shirt covered in vomit.

    Viele starts to grin. ¡°Now¡­ Viele rememberssss¡­. He wassss¡­. Right there¡­.¡±

    Astrid gets stuck between two thoughts, anger at Viele and the horror that she threw up on Shortclaw. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m so sorry, I I don¡¯t know what¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to puke on you¡­ it was dark¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Astrid, I am guessing it was your first time drinking?¡± Shortclaw says as he takes off his shirt, revealing his large muscular but very hairy chest. Astrid starts to blush when she realizes she is staring at Shortclaw undressing.

    When Shortclaw realizes what he was doing he freezes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I will go into the other room and change.¡± He grabs some clothes from a shelf and goes behind a door into a pitch-black room. ¡°Do you know how late in the morning it is?¡± Shortclaw says as he bumps against the wall in the dark room trying to put on his pants.

    Astrid strains her eyes trying to see outside the small hole that makes up the only window and the only current source of light. ¡°It looks like it is early morning.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Shortclaw says as he comes out in pair of grey cloth pants with a matching shirt, a smile on his face. ¡°Good, because I really don¡¯t want to be late for orientation, I heard the new students who are late have to run laps around the school.¡±

    Astrid quickly gets out of bed, barely catching herself as she nearly falls due to her still trying to recuperate from the night before. Before she can fall though Viele quickly catches her. ¡°Thank you Viele.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ are welcome¡­ massssster.¡± Viele says as he lifts her up then steps back, letting her get her own footing.

    ¡°And Shortclaw.¡± Astrid says as she turns to him. ¡°What is this¡­ alcohol¡­ that I drank last night? And why did it make me feel¡­ like¡­ I¡¯m dying!¡± She says as she grips her head again.

    Shortclaw starts to laugh as he walks by Astrid and opens his door. ¡°It¡¯s a drink mostly for beastkin and dwarves, humans can drink it too but they can get sick and even die if they drink too much. You though, you had one glass and you were out of it, we were worried for a bit but you seem okay. And the reason you feel like you do is because you have what humans call a hangover.¡±

    ¡°Well I am banning all of this¡­ alcohol drink¡­¡± Astrid says as she stumbles out the door following Shortclaw, the bright morning sun nearly blinding her as her eyes try to adjust. She lets at a growl as Shortclaw starts to chuckle at her.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Shortclaw walks towards the large stadium in the middle of the campus, Astrid in tow. Several thoughts are flooding his mind, like ¡°How can he be this lucky? He was going to get married to the most beautiful woman he ever laid his eyes on.¡± and ¡°She¡¯s so cute when she growls.¡± His thoughts also laced with various ¡°When did I get so confident?¡± He shakes the random thoughts as he gets closer to the stadium.

    ¡°So is today the first day of class?¡± Astrid asks as they walk through the large archway that leads to the stadium, several other students also walking in at the same time.

    ¡°Sort of? It is like a special orientation.¡± Shortclaw says. ¡°They will pretty much separate the various students into different classes, depending on their skills, then give us information on our classes.¡± Shortclaw walks over to a large crowd of students, in front of the students is a large silver haired human covered in muscles, he is asking each one various questions and pointing them to go to one of several lines. After standing around for a while Shortclaw and Astrid are next to talk to the human. The first up is Shortclaw.

    ¡°I need your name and specialty.¡± The human says as he looks Shortclaw up and down, holding a paper and writing utensil like the other humans from a few days back.

    ¡°Shortclaw, and I am a warrior.¡± Shortclaw says proudly.

    ¡°What kind of warrior? Heavy or speed?¡± The human asks mechanically as he continues to write.

    ¡°I use a heavy mace.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to read and write common, Mr. Shortclaw?¡± The human asks, not looking up from the parchment.

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Shortclaw says, a large grin on his face.

    The human stop writing and looks up from his parchment. ¡°Read this.¡± The human says as he shoves the parchment in Shortclaws face.

    ¡°Ummm¡­¡± Shortclaw mumbles as he scans the paper, his eyes suddenly widen and his mouth drops open. ¡°She¡­.she¡­. she¡­¡± Shortclaw starts stammering.

    ¡°Surprising, but from that reaction he most definitely can read, go to line two.¡± He then turns and directs Shortclaw to the correct line before he returns to Astrid.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± Astrid asks. She then turns around as she hears ¡°hhssshhssshhhssshhsss.¡± And sees Viele with a smile on his face, he seems to be laughing.

    ¡°Nothing, he just proved he was able to read.¡± The man says as he looks Astrid up and down. ¡°Name and specialty?¡±

    Astrid starts to get nervous. ¡°Astrid Thorn, I am a mage.¡±

    ¡°What type of magic do you use? And what familiar and minions do you possess?¡± The man asks as he continues to write more.

    ¡°Nature, and I only have Viele, he¡¯s, I guess a mimic snake.¡± Astrid says as she turns and looks at Viele again, he is staring at some other familiars in the crowd of people, a piece of drool seems to come from the side of his entish mouth.

    The human looks up at Viele. ¡°You said mimic snake, but from the looks of it he¡¯s a tree ent, I am going to have to request proof that he is as you claim.¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ okay¡­¡± Astrid says meekly. ¡°Viele, can you show proof to this human that you are a mimic snake?¡±

    Viele shakes his head as he snaps back to reality, hearing his master¡¯s request he thinks about it and walks up to the human and sticks out a hand. The entire crowd and Astrid all open their eyes wide in surprise as a snake lashes out of the tree ent¡¯s arm and latches onto the human¡¯s arm. The only one not making some sort of reaction is the human that just got bit. He then scribbles something on his paper as if nothing happened.

    ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name are you doing!¡± Astrid yells as Viele retracts the snake back into his body.

    ¡°Doing as masssster¡­. Requested¡­. Showed¡­. Proof¡­¡± Viele says, confused as he tries to figure out why his master is so angry at him.

    ¡°By proof I meant to transform into your normal form! Not bite the guy!¡± Astrid says, her ears sticking strait up and her face flush in anger.

    ¡°Massssster¡­ wasssnt¡­ sssspecific¡­¡± Viele says as he starts to cower in front of the angry elf.

    ¡°The familiar is correct, he did exactly as you commanded, he proved he was a mimic snake.¡± The man says, no change in his voice as if nothing happened at all. ¡°Can you read and write common?¡± The man asks again.

    ¡°Yes, are you going to test me like you did to Shortclaw?¡± Astrid asks, afraid to read the thing that caused Shortclaw to react how he did. ¡°And are you sure you are okay?¡±

    The man just replies. ¡°No test needed for mages, most can read and write already. And as for the snake, do not worry. I would now like to request you move to line number nine.¡± The man then directs Astrid towards the correct line, a sulking Viele following close on her heels.

    When Astrid arrives to the line it starts moving into another door, leading to a round stone room that seems like it can hold around thirty people, but there are only eight people around her age in the room. After a while a short human adult male comes in, he has long blue hair, he¡¯s also wearing a brown robe that is several inches too long for him, causing it to drag on the ground.

    ¡°Hello children!¡± The man says in a strangely high pitch voice. ¡°My name is Clark Sven, a human, not a dwarf. And welcome to the Support and Summons department, the sas department for short. I will be your head teacher for your first semester, which will be six months. All the people here have magic affinities that fall into support and summoning categories which include Water, Light, and Nature magic. It is some of the most unappreciated magic but without it armies would crumble in a moment.¡± Clark just smiles at the students as they all stare at him. ¡°Now first thing¡¯s first.¡± He then pulls out a familiar parchment from his robe. ¡°From what I see here you all can read and write, good!¡± He then puts away the parchment and claps his hands together. ¡°Okay everyone, let¡¯s get some stuff done. This school works on a system of two classes a day, one in the morning, one in the evening, how many days depends on the semester. First semester you will be taking six courses. The courses will be laid out as followed, starting tomorrow you will have Basic economy in the morning, followed by Basic spell theory. The day after that is Basic Government followed by Basic spell weaving. And on the third day it is History of the city states followed by Basic conjuring. Since you all can read and write you don¡¯t have to enroll in the beginning writing or reading classes. That gives all of you students three days of classes, four days off to do whatever job you have or take a break.¡±

    A timid looking human male raises his hand, long brown hair going to his shoulders. ¡°Umm¡­ sir?¡±

    Clark looks at the human who raised his hand, he then looks at his parchment and reads something before replying to the person. ¡°Yes¡­ err¡­ Richard Stallings?¡±

    Richard looks confused for a moment, his mouth slightly ajar. ¡°Err¡­ ummm¡­ well¡­ I have an¡­. Er¡­. Twin¡­ but she uses dark magic¡­ and er¡­ well¡­¡±

    ¡°Well spit it out Richard.¡± Clark says impatiently.

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ err¡­ I never leave her side¡­ and err will we not see each other for six months?¡± Richard spits out, wiping sweat off his forehead as he finished his question.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a cute one.¡± Clark says as he pulls out his parchment again. ¡°Do not worry you will be able to see your dear sister¡­ Brittany Stallings¡­ after the classes, the only restrictions you have for the six months during the semester is you aren¡¯t allowed to leave the town of Flemmington, unless it pertains to an emergency. We will also need proof of the emergency, like someone¡¯s hand, or foot if they died.¡±

    The entire room erupts at hearing Clark¡¯s words. ¡°Calm down children that was a joke, it was just a joke.¡± Clark then scribbles down something on his parchment.

    ¡°What did you just write down?¡± A dwarf girl with shoulder length white hair and a pudgy belly that makes a bulge come from her robe.

    ¡°Just that the class has already gotten a zero on the sense of humor grade. Ms. Sherry Stonestomper.¡± Clark then looks at the class seeing them all stare at him in shock. ¡°This is not going to be a fun semester for me, is it?¡±

    The entire class just shrugs, confused, as Clark sighs. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. How about this, you people laugh at my jokes and I won¡¯t let my Deepwater gator try to eat you all for snacks?¡±

    At this the entire class, even Astrid bust out laughing, causing Clark to turn red in anger. ¡°That one wasn¡¯t a joke!¡± He yells.

    Over at the other side of the building, Shortclaw is sitting down in a large room, filled with over two hundred other warriors. A large beastkin with black and white stripes is walking in front of the crowd. ¡°Hello there young pups! Welcome to Flemmington academy! My name is Darkpaw, I will be your home instructor for your first semester. You all are in this class due to you follow the path of heavy weapons, from large skull crushing maces to swords that will cleave your enemies in half. I like to call them the fun weapons. Unfortunately, due to school standards we must also provide other classes besides ones where you get to play with the fun weapons. So, the classes will go as follows, starting tomorrow you will have basic economy, followed by the all-important stance class. Day two is Basic government, followed by stance breaking class. Day three is History of the city states, followed by basic weapons usage. Day four, for the people who cannot read or write, you have Reading class, followed by Writing class.¡±

    The last bit caused a large percentage of the room to erupt in complaints.

    ¡°Will you pups shut the fuck up?¡± Darkpaw howls, causing the entire room to quiet. ¡°I prefer some discipline from my classes!¡±

    The entire class goes silent.

    ¡°Good!¡± Darkpaw smiles, he then walks around, examining various people. ¡°So you pups, do you want to know why this school is so well known? Don¡¯t answer because I will tell you. It is because we hammer what it is to be a warrior into your very soul. You will learn not only how to become the best of the very best, you will learn to be the best with the very best.¡± Darkpaw stops for a moment and turns on his heel, turning to face the crowd again. ¡°I have to warn you now, this will not be easy and most of you will probably drop out after the first semester, but for the truly strong warriors here, you will become gods among men!¡±

    After the teacher informed what all they would need for class and where the classes will be held Astrid decided she would sit on a bench in front of the stadium to wait for Shortclaw. Both Viele and Astrid are kicking the air as they sit there, bored.

    ¡°Viele?¡± Astrid looks over at Viele.

    ¡°Yessss¡­ masssster?¡± Viele asks, as he continues to kick his feet in the air mimicking his master.

    ¡°What do you think of Shortclaw?¡± Astrid asks as moves and leans against Viele.

    Viele pauses for a moment as Astrid leans on him. ¡°I¡­ think¡­ he... would tasssste good¡­ possssibly with¡­ sssssmall family of¡­ ruby rabbit.¡±

    Astrid lets out a small laugh as she closes her eyes. ¡°You glutton you.¡±

    ¡°Masssster¡­ I sssaid¡­ ssssmall¡­ family.¡± Viele protests indignantly.

    Astrid opens her eyes as she starts to hear many footsteps coming from the entrance of the stadium. In front of her is a crowd of students that look to be from a warrior class, but they are all bruised and injured. She quickly scans the crowd looking for Shortclaw. Astrid then frowns as she sees Shortclaw leave the stadium, his face seems to be swollen. Viele and Astrid quickly get off the bench and run up to Shortclaw. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Astrid asks worriedly. Viele just stares at Shortclaw with a slight grin on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay Astrid.¡± Shortclaw says as he wraps his arms around Astrid, he looks over to see several people staring with mouths wide open, one may have been due to their jaw needing healed, but all Shortclaw can do is grin at all the surprised people. He then kisses Astrid¡¯s forehead. ¡°Sorry for worrying you, it¡¯s just that our teacher decided it was a good time to show us how powerful we can be, by beating us all up. Thankfully everything except my face could dodge him.¡± Shortclaw jokes, trying to make Astrid feel better.

    Astrid starts to giggle uncontrollably, tears starting to flow down her face.

    Shortclaw starts to rub his head nervously. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t laugh at the injured like that.¡± He then cracks a smile as he looks at Astrid.

    Astrid wipes away her tears. ¡°I am so sorry, it¡¯s just that I am imagining him punching you while you yell please not the face. I am sorry.¡± Both Astrid and Shortclaw freeze for a moment when they both hear their stomachs rumbling.

    ¡°Umm¡­ I am kind of craving some talon kabobs.¡± Astrid says as she does her best to look cute, remembering what her mother would do when she wanted something from her dad.

    Shortclaw looks up and starts to stammer from not expecting Astrid¡¯s actions. ¡°S¡­Su¡­ Sure¡­¡±

    Astrid grins as Shortclaw grabs her hand and they head into town, heading back to ¡°The Fallen Phoenix¡± inn from a few days ago.

    They walk into the inn and quickly pick out a table. Sitting down their server comes by. ¡°Wow, familiar faces!¡± The server says as she looks at Astrid and Shortclaw. ¡°Well¡­ your face looks a little different.¡± The server says as she looks at Shortclaw.

    Astrid lets out a little giggle. ¡°Sorry, we just got out of our orientation classes to Flemmington academy, and my hu¡­ friend here decided he would block his teacher¡¯s hits with his face.¡±

    ¡°I can tell¡­¡± The waitress says as she winces, looking at the bruising. ¡°So¡­ what would you two¡­ three¡­¡± like to eat.

    Viele eyes the waitress. ¡°I¡­ wissshh¡­ to eat¡­ fressssh talon.¡±

    Both Astrid and Shortclaw order cooked talon Kabobs. As they are waiting for their food, two individuals come in that catches Astrid¡¯s eye, one is a younger male human that she recognizes. The boy sees Astrid and his eyes grow as he waves at her and they both walk over. ¡°May we sit with you?¡± The boy asks.

    ¡°Sure you can¡­ err..¡± Astrid says.

    ¡°Sorry, ummm my name is Richard Stallings, and this is my twin sister Brittany Stallings.¡± Richard says nervously. ¡°We are in the same classes; I am a light mage.¡±

    ¡°Ohhhh, sorry.¡± Astrid says embarrassed.

    Both Richard and his sister Brittany sit in chairs across the table from Astrid and Shortclaw.

    Shortclaw smiles at the twins. ¡°Hello, my name is Shortclaw, I am Astrid¡¯s, fianc¨¦, I guess you would call it.¡±

    Brittany¡¯s eyes grow wide in surprise. ¡°So it¡¯s true! That means you really are the elf!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Astrid and Shortclaw both say in surprise.

    Brittany moves up closer to Astrid. ¡°I heard from a classmate that there was an elf here, and that she was marrying a beastkin, she also said that you attacked and tried to kill her!¡±

    ¡°That damn girl!¡± Shortclaw stands up and slams his fists on the table. ¡°I really will kill her!¡±

    ¡°Please sit down.¡± Astrid asks as she grabs Shortclaws paw, he falls back down into his chair, anger still in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Brittany, ummm, me and this girl named Elizabeth do not get along, and no I didn¡¯t try to kill her, we have gotten into a few fights though. And yes, I¡­ accidentally¡­ got into marriage vows with Shortclaw. And yes, I am an elf.¡±

    ¡°Can I see your ears?¡± Brittany asks, getting closer to Astrid, eyeing her like she was trying to examine an exotic animal.

    Astrid starts to get nervous, her face turning a red tint. ¡°Umm¡­ sure?¡± Astrid then pulls back her hair and lets her ears stick out.

    ¡°Oh¡­ My¡­ that is the cutest thing ever!¡± Brittany giggles, seeing the ears.

    ¡°I am sorry about my sister, she has an unusual fascination with elves, and elf ears apparently.¡± Richard says as he stares at his sister embarrassingly.

    ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s okay¡­¡± Astrid says as her face turns even darker red as Brittany starts fondling Astrid¡¯s ears.

    Brittany finally releases Astrid¡¯s ears and sits down. ¡°I want to ask you so many questions! Like why are you here? Are there other elves nearby? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep it to those for now please sis.¡± Richard begs, causing Brittany to pout.

    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Astrid says nervously. ¡°Umm¡­ I am going to the academy to learn, well everything I can. I have family about a day¡¯s ride from here, we live in a cabin together.¡±

    ¡°Oooooooo.¡± Brittany¡¯s eyes glow in wonder. ¡°That is so cooooolllll.¡±

    The server finally shows up and places their plates of food in front of them.

    ¡°Okay sis, it¡¯s time for us to go, they are going to get annoyed if we keep bothering them.¡± Richard says as he gets up and smiles at Astrid and Shortclaw.

    Brittany starts pouting again. ¡°But¡­ but¡­ I have so many questions still!¡±

    ¡°You can ask them later, we go to the same school remember?¡± Richard says as he shoos his sister away. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Astrid says as they both walk away.

    ¡°Looks like you made some more friends.¡± Shortclaw says with a smile.

    After they both finish eating they decide to go check on Blackclaw and see if he needed their help since they had some free time till tomorrow. Upon arriving at Blackclaw¡¯s shop they see several carriages covered in crates from the festival, Blackclaw and several other beastkin unloading the crates.

    Shortclaw and Astrid both walk up to the carriages.

    ¡°Hey uncle! You kind of disappeared on us last night after the fight.¡± Shortclaw says with a grin.

    Blackclaw turns around. ¡°Well someone had to pull this old man from his stall to protect him.¡± Blackclaw says teasingly. ¡°Sometimes I wonder how you can get in so much trouble.¡± Blackclaw then eyes a smiling Astrid. ¡°So lass, have you gotten tired of the pup yet?¡±

    Astrid shakes her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will make sure that you are the first to know if I do.¡± Astrid says jokingly.

    Blackclaw lets out a loud laugh. ¡°Good!¡±

    Shortclaw lets out a nervous chuckle. ¡°So uncle, it looks like you need help.¡±

    Blackclaw turns around as he lifts a crate. ¡°The first day orientation is already done?¡±

    Shortclaw nods. ¡°Yep!¡±

    ¡°Then get your butt up here and help me with some crates then, and remember lift with your legs, not¡­ your face¡­¡± Blackclaw bursts out laughing as Shortclaw gets close enough for him to get a good look at Shortclaw¡¯s bruised face.

    Shortclaw rolls his eyes. ¡°I have a strong teacher.¡±

    ¡°I can see that, you two have met¡­ face to fist¡­¡± Blackclaw goes into a laughing fit, nearly dropping the crate he is carrying.

    Astrid gets Viele to assist in moving the crates, even with Shortclaw and Viele helping unload crates it takes them until nearly nighttime to unload the last crate. When they finish Blackclaw gives both of them a silver and some copper coins, shooing them off and giving them random pieces of marriage advice till they leave his line of sight.

    Astrid walks down the paved street, humming happily. Viele and Shortclaw follow behind her, dragging their feet, both tired from all the crate lifting they have been doing. She turns around to see the two of them, exhaustion covering their faces. ¡°Today was a pretty good day.¡± A large grin on Astrid¡¯s face.

    ¡°Why do you think that?¡± Shortclaw asks, eyeing the cheerful elf as his entire body aches.

    ¡°Nothing tried to eat me today!¡± Astrid giggles and turns around, almost skipping as they arrive at the gate heading into Flemmington Academy. When they reach the guardian golem Astrid smiles and waves to Shortclaw. "Well... see you tomorrow." Astrid says, grinning as she turns and starts walking away.

    "Ummm... Astrid wait!" Shortclaw says as he starts to follow her. "Where are you currently staying?" He asks as Astrid turns around and stares at him.

    Astrid starts to blush slightly as she explains that she sleeps outisde the city gate, using Viele as a tent due to her lack of funds.

    Shortclaw''s shakes his head. "Well I have a room with plenty of space, you can have the bed. I couldn''t live with myself if you got hurt outside the city walls."

    Astrid''s ears perk up and poke out of her long blond hair. "But..." She tries to protest but Shortclaw stops her.

    "If you try to say no, I will just go outside the city and camp with you. But I am sure the bed is alot more comfortable." Shortclaw says as he eyes Astrid.

    Astrid lets out a sigh. "Okay... but... are you sure?"

    Shortclaw just nods and grabs Astrid''s hand, walking back to the gate and the waiting guardian golem. The guardian golem lets them by and they reach their room without any issues.

    Astrid flops down on the bed as they enter the room, letting out a loud yawn and stretching out. She looks over at Shortclaw as he starts laying a bed mat on the floor. ¡°Wait.¡± Astrid says, turning red again from embarrassment.

    Shortclaw looks up, an eyebrow raised. ¡°Yes?¡±

    Astrid lets out a sigh. ¡°You can sleep in the bed, just stay on that side, and don¡¯t do anything¡­ strange. Or I will get Viele to hurt you.¡±

    Viele perks up at hearing this.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shortclaw asks before eyeing Viele suspiciously.

    ¡°Yes, but only if you stay on your side.¡± Astrid says as she covers herself with the only blanket on the bed.

    Shortclaw just nods and lays in bed, staring at the ceiling till he hears Astrid make random snoring noises. He then looks over and stares at the sleeping Astrid, a smile on his face as he himself falls asleep.

 Chapter 11: Mana theory

    The next morning, Astrid wakes up, her eyes widen as she feels fur covering her and a loud snoring noise coming from right beside her head. She slowly rotates her head to see Shortclaw¡¯s muzzle right beside her head. She then looks down to see his arm wrapped around her. ¡°Shit.¡± Astrid thinks to herself. She tries to slip out from under his arm, as she finally gets Shortclaw¡¯s arm off her Shortclaw starts to stir.

    Shortclaw stretches and yawns. ¡°Good morning.¡± Shortclaw sits up, watching Astrid. ¡°Did you sleep good?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Astrid says, as she turns red. ¡°Umm¡­ Shortclaw¡­ I have a question.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Shortclaw asks as he stands up.

    ¡°I¡­ errrr¡­ kind of need a bath, before we go to class.¡± Astrid says as she turns red in embarrassment.

    ¡°Oh? Well I guess I need one too.¡± Shortclaw then grins at Astrid. ¡°The only bath in the area that students can use is the communal baths, they are separated by sex though, so I can¡¯t be joining you.¡±

    Astrid starts turning redder. ¡°You¡­ you are sleeping on the floor tonight!¡± Astrid then grabs some spare clothes from her travel bag and storms out of the room. After about two minutes Astrid comes sulking back into the room. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know where the baths are.¡±

    Shortclaw grabs his side as he laughs. ¡°Let¡¯s go you silly elf, we need to hurry though so we aren¡¯t late for our classes.¡±

    Shortclaw and Astrid both go to the communal baths, after paying five copper each, they both separate to their own sides. The first one to finish bathing and get to the entrance is Shortclaw. He goes to the front where a group of benches are located, expecting to see Astrid already done, but instead he sees Viele sitting there with a frown on his face.

    ¡°Where is Astrid at?¡± Shortclaw asks the grumpy looking ent.

    ¡°SSStill¡­ cleaning...¡± Viele says as he stares at the entrance to the female side of the bath.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in there with her?¡± Shortclaw asks with a grin on his face, his feline like eyes moving up and down the tree ent.

    ¡°Humanssssss¡­. Ssssay¡­ Viele¡­ not¡­ allowed¡­. Female¡­ only¡­¡± Viele says angrily.

    Shortclaw starts to let out a barely audible giggle as he sees Viele getting angry. ¡°Did you try turning into your dryad form?¡±

    ¡°Yessssss¡­ then the¡­ human hit me¡­ with broom¡­ told me sssssssstill no¡­¡± Viele says as he throws his hands up in the air. ¡°Then¡­ I tried to¡­ bite her¡­ then¡­ masssster¡­ yelled at me.¡± Viele droops down in his seat, an air of depression surrounds him as he says he got yelled at.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Viele, you still got me here.¡± Shortclaw pats Viele¡¯s back as Viele turns and gives Shortclaw what he can only guess is a death glare.

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Shortclaw and Viele turn to see Astrid walking through the door to the female baths, she is wearing a green dress that goes down to her knees, her face red in embarrassment. ¡°How do I look?¡± She asks as she does a twirl, revealing she has her hair braided, the braided hair going all the way down to the middle of her back.

    ¡°Beautiful¡­¡± Shortclaw says as he stares at Astrid. ¡°And wait¡­ who braided your hair?¡±

    ¡°That would be me!¡± A familiar voice says, coming out of the doorway behind Astrid.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ Brittany¡­ err¡­ really wanted to braid my hair¡­ it was hard to refuse¡­¡± Astrid says, turning red to the point that she looked like she was going to pass out as she remembered what happened.

    ¡°Yep! Astrid really has beautiful hair so I just had to braid it.¡± She then looks over and eyes Shortclaw. ¡°So¡­ Shortclaw was it?¡± Brittany asks. ¡°I was informed that you and Astrid are currently staying in the dorms together.¡±

    Shortclaw raises an eyebrow. ¡°Yes, for now.¡±

    Brittany flashes a smile for a moment, she flashes it so quickly that no one noticed it. Her eyes then grow wide in surprise as she looks around. ¡°Oh no, I think it¡¯s about time for the first class to start! I got to go!¡± Brittany then goes into a dead sprint towards a large building made from a red stone.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Shortclaw yells. ¡°Do you know what building you need to go to?¡± He asks as he looks at Astrid.

    Astrid just nods and starts to run as fast as she can towards wide black building with a bunch of windows. Looking over she sees Shortclaw running with her. ¡°You should be running to your building, not following me.¡± Astrid starts to shoo Shortclaw but he just laughs.

    ¡°Hey, that is the building I need to go to, wait what class are you supposed to be going to?¡± Shortclaw asks as he tries to keep up with Astrid¡¯s quick pace.

    ¡°Basic economy.¡± Astrid says to Shortclaw as he starts to fall back.

    ¡°I got the same class.¡± Shortclaw says as he tries to pick up his pace and catch back up with the fast elf.

    ¡°Wait, I thought every group was supposed to be taking different classes.¡± Astrid asks, confused.

    They both reach the front door, several warrior looking humans arrive at the door at the same time. Everyone rushes threw the door to see a large class room full of benches and tables, most of the seating is full except one in the back. Astrid and Shortclaw sit down at the table beside each other, exhausted by the sprinting.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be sweaty and I just got my first bath in days!¡± Astrid complains. ¡°And wait¡­ where is Viele?¡±

    Viele watches as the Astrid and Shortclaw run into the building. He stops running and starts to move at a slow walk. ¡°I¡­. need¡­. Guardian¡­. Can¡¯t¡­ run... ent¡­ body¡­¡± After arriving and slipping into the classroom, he finds his master and flops down beside her, exhausted.

    Steven Slate watches as the door opens, expecting to see a student. He nearly opens his mouth to reprimand the student for cutting it so close but catches himself when he sees that instead of a student it¡¯s an ent. He then raises an eyebrow as he watches it shamble over and crumple down beside a girl with a green dress and long blond braided hair. ¡°Ent, you aren¡¯t a student but that doesn¡¯t mean you can be late to class.¡±

    At those words, there are random bursts of laughter across the classroom.

    ¡°Well I¡¯m not sure but I think this should be everyone. Welcome to your first day in Basic economy, and to answer everyone¡¯s question, yes there are mages and warriors in one class. Due to unforeseen circumstances, we are a teacher short, so we decided to merge our smallest class, the control mages, with a random other group. Not sure why Blazefist decided to choose the heavy warrior class but that is what he decided. The only classes that will be affected are your start of day classes like economy, government, and history. Afternoon combat classes are unaffected.¡± Steven starts walking around as several people in the crowd start to talk amongst themselves. ¡°If anyone decides they want to talk amongst themselves while I am trying to teach I can always get one of the warrior instructors in here, they love to talk.¡± Steven grins as all the students quiet down immediately. ¡°Good, now, my name is Steven Slate, I am an assistant teacher under Amy White. I mostly handle teaching Economics classes due to my past in accounting. In this class, you will mostly learn how to handle money from the city states and from the surrounding countries. This is an important class due to if you are out adventuring, unless you have the backing of rich families, you will need to be able to handle your own money.¡± Steven stops back at his podium. ¡°So everyone ready to learn money?¡±

    After a few moments of shuffling papers Slate seems to finally get ready. ¡°Okay now, does everyone know the basic coin and conversion rate for the middle, southern, and eastern city states?¡±

    A dwarf that Astrid recognizes from her group raises her hand, it¡¯s a dwarf named Sherry Stonestomper. ¡°Yes, Ms. Stonestomper?¡±

    ¡°The middle, southern, and eastern city states all use coins minted at the city states. They are bronze, silver, and gold coins.¡± Sherry says proudly.

    ¡°Good start Ms. Stonestomper.¡± Clark smiles at the dwarf. ¡°And what are the conversion rate for each coin?¡±

    ¡°One hundred bronze is one silver, and one hundred silver is one gold.¡± Sherry shifts in her seat as she sees several people staring at her, one is a dwarf warrior whose stares are quickly going to the creepy side.

    ¡°You¡¯re on a roll Ms. Stonestomper! You missed one coin though, it¡¯s a mana coin. The value of this mana coin is one thousand gold coins. Most of you here won¡¯t ever see one in person, it¡¯s mostly used by noblemen or large shops. That and there are only a few thousand in circulation. There are a few things that make these coins special. The first thing is that they are coins infused with a special mana. The second thing is that they are recognized by all nations and known continents. The last bit is it is bonded to its¡¯ owner till it is traded to another, this bond will allow someone to locate the coin in any part of the world, no matter how far away.¡± Steven gets a big grin on his face as the entire class starts paying full attention to him once he said the value of the coin.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± A random warrior looking human asks.

    ¡°That is something no one knows, they have been around far before the city states were founded, some of the older races may know. But as far as I know, the origin of the coins was lost long ago.

    The entire class starts making noises, reacting to the news of the coin. When they start to settle down Steven speaks back up. ¡°Like I said though, except for a few of the children of noblemen here, most of you will never even get to see this coin. Now next I will like to speak about the other type of money used on this continent.¡± He then pulls out a thin sheet of paper from his robe. ¡°This is a money note, it is the type of money used in the northern desert. They use it due to in the desert carrying a lot of heavy coins around with you is more problematic than helpful. Each one of these notes are made on a special paper made from desert plants under strict watch of the desert governments.¡± Steven holds it up until the entire class can see the intricate markings on the paper. ¡°Each of these papers have a different value assigned to them depending on the markings, the numerical values in circulation are ones, tens, hundreds, and thousands. Now does anyone here know how much these are worth in our monetary system?¡±

    At this everyone is quiet, till Shortclaw raises his paw. ¡°The value of twenty notes is the same as one silver coin.¡±

    At this Steven raises an eyebrow. ¡°Ooooo, good job Mr. Shortclaw was it? Good job!¡± Steven again starts to walk around. ¡°Yes, as Mr. Shortclaw says, twenty notes is the same value as one silver coin. That is the assigned value all governments on this continent have decided upon.¡±

    Another human warrior raises his hand. ¡°You said that the east, south and central governments each use metal coins, and the north uses these paper notes, but what do the people in the west use?¡±

    Steven pauses for a moment like he was thinking. ¡°Well not much is known about the elves who live in the western forest, but we do have some understanding of their currency. They use these crystals that are assigned to each one at birth, and the elves use some special method to detect the amount on the crystal, and they can somehow trade whatever is inside the crystal between them. Usually, when we do trade with elves, they don¡¯t use the crystals with humans, they just barter stuff like rare plants, skins, and other stuff like that.¡±

    Steven continues talking about the different conversion rates and how different products are different prices depending on the region of the continent for several hours causing many warriors and bored mages to doze off. When it seemed like even Astrid was going to nod off from the boring lecture suddenly the door opens and a very tanned skin human male comes in wearing a large white robe, he quickly runs up to Steven, to his displeasure. You can hear the two men having an argument in whispers. ¡°But my class isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Steven nearly hollers. Two seconds later there is a loud buzzing noise coming from Steven¡¯s robe. He then pulls out a crystal and holds it, the buzzing noise suddenly stops. ¡°Now my class is over.¡± Steven then turns to the class and says. ¡°Okay class is over, you all have two hours for lunch, make sure you get to your assigned classes before the class starts, remember, two hours. This is, except for a Ms. Astrid Thorn, and a Mr. Shortclaw. I was just informed that they need to see you both at the Headmaster¡¯s office. Please go there immediately, it is a small building made from obsidian near the front gate.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Shortclaw asks, confused.

    ¡°How am I supposed to know?¡± Steven huffs and storms out of the classroom before most of the students can.

    Astrid just shrugs, confused as to why they were being called. ¡°Well, might as well go, hopefully it is nothing bad.¡±

    Shortclaw lets out a sigh and starts walking with Astrid and Viele to the Headmaster¡¯s office. When they enter the building, they enter into a small room with several chairs and a desk, behind the desk is an annoyed looking dwarf female.

    ¡°May I help you?¡± She asks as she clanks her finger nails against her desk.

    ¡°Ummm, we were called here by the headmaster?¡± Shortclaw says nervously.

    ¡°Names?¡± The dwarf says as she rolls her eyes and pulls out some parchment.

    ¡°My name is Shortclaw, and this is Astrid.¡± Shortclaw says, trying to fake a believable smile.

    The female dwarf just rolls her eyes again and part of the obsidian wall slides back to reveal another room. ¡°Da¡­ Blaze is expecting you.¡± The dwarf scoffs as Shortclaw, Astrid, and Viele all walk in, the stone making a hissing noise as it closes behind them.

    Both Astrid and Shortclaw both stare slack jawed as they look around the room. The entire room is surrounded by pitch black obsidian walls and the room is lit up by a large glowing orb in the center on the ceiling. The floor is covered with what looks like expensive rugs made from various creatures. On one wall, there is a large shelf covered in books, beside that is another shelf covered in various glowing magical stones of different shapes and sizes. On another wall are many exotic weapons, some glowing from powerful enchantments. Then both look over towards the back wall to see a large wooden desk with several luxurious chairs, and behind it is Blaze Earthfist, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Do you both like my special room?¡± Both Astrid and Shortclaw can just nod. ¡°Then go ahead and sit down, we have some stuff to discuss.¡± Both then quickly sit down in the two leather chairs in front of Blaze¡¯s desk, both unable to speak due to even the chairs they are sitting on seem to be made of exotic materials. ¡°Do you two happen to know why I called you both?¡± Blaze asks, grinning mischievously.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Astrid and Shortclaw look at each other nervously. ¡°Was it due to the fight that you got involved in during the festival?¡± Shortclaw asks nervously.

    ¡°Oh, no that isn¡¯t it, that debacle was all taken care of¡­ This is something that seemed to have just recently transpired. I have received word from a certain¡­ little birdy¡­ that we have a female currently living in the male¡¯s dorm.¡± Blaze stands up and walks around to the other side of the table. ¡°Now a certain female may not know the dorm rules but I know a certain male does.¡±

    Shortclaw and Astrid¡¯s eyes both go wide in surprise. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡± Shortclaw stammers out. ¡°I didn¡¯t want her sleeping outside the city gate.¡±

    Blaze continues to grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that is commendable, but we still have rules in place for a reason.¡±

    ¡°So I guess I am going to be staying outside the gate again?¡± Astrid asks as she starts to sulk.

    Blaze just shakes his head. ¡°No little elf, luckily for you, the answer to your problem appeared shortly after the problem itself appeared.¡± Blaze then walks back to his side of the desk and sits back down.

    Both Shortclaw and Astrid look at the dwarf questioningly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be suspicious you two, she says she is a close friend to you Astrid. Her name is¡­ Brittany Stallings if I remember correctly. She somehow heard that you needed a room so she said she will gladly add a second bed to her room and let you stay with her for this semester.¡± Blaze says, grinning at Astrid.

    Shortclaw stands up angrily. ¡°Was she the one who told you about this?¡±

    Blaze¡¯s gaze shifts to Shortclaw, his face changes into one of annoyance and anger. ¡°I have eyes and ears everywhere on this campus, I do not need a child to tell me what is happening, you may sit down now Mr. Shortclaw, and control your bursts of anger from now on.¡±

    Shortclaw quickly sits back down in the chair obediently.

    ¡°Good, now like I said, she offered her room. I have already sent the request to move the extra bed in there for you Astrid. It may not be your favorite option but it is the best option for you now. I would usually just offer a room at a reduced price, so that you could afford it, but the dorms are already full, forcing people to bunk together even if they could afford a room.¡± Blaze pulls out a parchment and hands it over to Astrid. ¡°Sign this and the room will officially be shared with both you and Brittany.¡±

    Astrid looks over the parchment, it mostly stated that Brittany and her are going to share a room over in the female dorms, mentioned some rules and what to do if they ever decided to no longer share a room. Brittany¡¯s signature is already on the bottom of the page. Astrid then looks over at Shortclaw, a frown on his face.

    ¡°Well, I was hoping we could have spent more time in the room together, it was fun.¡± Shortclaw says, downtrodden.

    Astrid smiles. ¡°Well, the good news is we still have morning classes together, and we will still be spending plenty of time together. That and Brittany may be strange but she didn¡¯t seem like a bad person.¡±

    Shortclaw sighs. ¡°If you want, go ahead and sign it. Like Blaze said, it¡¯s the best choice for n¡­¡± Shortclaw then turns to Blaze. ¡°Ummm¡­ headmaster Blaze, do you ha¡­¡±

    Blaze cuts off Shortclaw with a raised hand. ¡°No, we do not have mixed dorms, tried that one year.¡± Blaze then mumbles something about the most annoying year of paperwork and apologies ever.

    ¡°I will do it!¡± Astrid says.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shortclaw says reluctantly.

    ¡°Yep, and besides if anything does happen I always have you as backup to help me.¡± Astrid says, smiling at Shortclaw as she signs the paperwork and pushes it over to Blaze.

    Blaze quickly looks the paperwork up and down and then writes something on it. ¡°Good, looks like everything is in order, I knew a charming elf like yourself would see reason. Oh, and before I forget.¡± Blaze then rummages through his desk and pulls out two small purple crystals. He then hands one to Astrid and one to Shortclaw. ¡°These are what we call tardy crystals.¡± Blaze then starts to chuckle to himself, after about a minute he stops. ¡°Their purpose is to tell you the time classes are about to start. The school ended up making them due to well, the town has no clock so everyone must guess what time it is unless they have some sort of time telling device. This is sort of a time telling device, what it does is when it turns a new hour it vibrates several times in correlation to the hour. It also makes an annoying buzzing noise when it is time for class to start or end. To stop the buzz, you have to squeeze the crystal in your palm.¡±

    Shortclaw eyes Blaze. ¡°I seen a few of these being used by some of the students with extra money laying around, and they all said that these crystals are expensive. Are you just giving this to us?¡±

    ¡°I can see that you are concerned Mr. Shortclaw, but do not worry, it¡¯s not a trap or anything. Think of it as a very early marriage gift, or an apology gift for having to split you two up from your room.¡± Blaze then smiles at Shortclaw again. ¡°Since we now have all this resolved, I do believe you two should head out and get something to eat before the next class starts.¡±

    Astrid and Shortclaw leave the office, as they enter town the crystals start to vibrate in unison. ¡°Hmmm, it seems that an hour just passed. That means we have one more till it is time for class to start.¡± Astrid says as she plays with the crystal.

    ¡°That means we should hurry up and eat.¡± Shortclaw says, nudging Astrid. ¡°So, would you like to eat at a food stall today?¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°I know just the one!¡± Astrid then grabs Shortclaw¡¯s paw and she drags him through the streets, heading to a stall serving bread and sandwiches.

    When Astrid arrives at the stall the human recognizes her immediately.

    ¡°Why, if it isn¡¯t the starving elf, here to buy something this time?¡± The human female asks jokingly.

    ¡°Actually, I am, I want three sandwiches, I do not care what kind, whatever is cheap and has meat in it.¡± Astrid says, looking at the prices of sandwiches then throwing down nine copper.

    ¡°Ooooo! big spender today eh?¡± The human woman laughs. ¡°Here since I like you I will throw some cheese on them for free.¡± The woman quickly makes the sandwiches, giving them to Astrid, Shortclaw, and reluctantly to Viele.

    After all the sandwiches are devoured they make their way back to the school, hand in hand, Viele and several humans passing by giving Shortclaw death stares as they watch them walk together. When they get partway into the school they separate from each other, each going to their separate classrooms.

    Astrid arrives at her classroom, she is one of the first to arrive, the three students to get to class before her is Sherry Stonestomper, Richard Stallings, and a human she doesn¡¯t know. Astrid picks a chair close to Sherry and giggles as she watches Viele sit down beside her and attempt to mimic her. Astrid then turns her head as she hears some footsteps behind her.

    ¡°Hey¡­ Astrid¡­¡± Richard says nervously. ¡°I¡­ I just want to say sorry about my sister, she is harmless but¡­ she can be a hassle at times. She just really loves elves.¡±

    Astrid just shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, hopefully she makes a good roommate.¡±

    Richard raises an eyebrow but before he could open his mouth the door opens, and their teacher Clark Sven walks in.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in your seat? The rest of the class is going to be here shortly and I wish to have class start as soon as possible, I have a lot to teach in the first day.¡± Clark says in a huff. He pulls out a stack of papers and puts it on his podium, as he does this, five more students show up. After a few minutes the crystal in Astrid¡¯s pocket starts to make a buzzing noise in unison with several other students and the teacher¡¯s crystals. ¡°Glad to see everyone is on time for the first day, good, because the first day is very important when it comes to this class.¡± Clark then grips his crystal and shuts off the buzzing noise. ¡°Today¡¯s class is Basic Spell Theory. Without this class you cannot properly use magic due to you will have zero understanding of magic.¡±

    The entire class just nods in agreement to the delight of Clark.

    ¡°Now class, what do you think magic is?¡± Clark asks.

    Stonestomper raises her small hand in the air. ¡°It is the utilization of mana to create a spell.¡±

    ¡°You are correct, well mostly. But we will get back to that shortly¡± Clark grins. ¡°Now, where do you think mana comes from and what do you think it is?¡±

    The entire class looks around, seeing if anyone is going to answer.

    After no one answers for a few minutes Clark speaks up. ¡°Since apparently, no one knows, I will tell you. There are several theories on where mana comes from, each one sort of became a religion as of late. Some religions believe mana comes from the core of the world itself, some believe that mana comes from the death of creatures and that it¡¯s power from souls, some think it¡¯s from the ancient gods, and the final one is they believe it comes from the remains of Yggdrasil, the world tree. ¡°

    Clark pauses for a moment to make sure they are still paying attention. ¡°Now what is it? Well¡­ I like to call it living essence, it is in all living organisms, and even in some stones and crystals. Living creatures absorb it into their bodies like they are breathing.¡±

    Stonestomper raises her hand. ¡°If everything absorbs it like you are saying how come not everyone can use it?¡±

    Clark grins again. ¡°Good question Stonestomper. Due to unknown reasons, different living creatures can manipulate and control the flow of mana better than others. The living creatures that have the strongest control over mana is magical creatures, especially familiars. Humanoid creatures like us can control mana too but due to various factors not all of us can, that and the amount of control we can use also depends on the race. The humanoid race that is thought to have the most and strongest people who can control mana are thought to be the Elves, followed by humans, then the earthen races like dwarves, and the races that have the lowest chance of being able to control mana are the power races like the beastkin and giants.¡±

    ¡°What about Demons?¡± A random human asks.

    Clark frowns and thinks for a moment. ¡°Demons, and various altered creatures like that are¡­ special. Demons are various humanoid races that¡­ through some unknown way have been corrupted by a magical creature. Some are born that way¡­ some are created. But all known demons have shown destructive power and have manipulated mana in ways that most regular humanoids can only dream of. So, I would say depending on the type of demon it is, but I would say they are on the same level as high level magical creatures when it comes to manipulating and controlling mana. But we are now getting off track.¡± Clark then fumbles with his papers again. ¡°Okay here we were. Now mana, it¡¯s in all living things, it is also all around us. And what we call magic, it is the manipulation of the mana around us caused by the mana in us.¡± Clark holds out his hand and summons an orb made from water, it floats just above his hand. ¡°What I am doing right now is causing my mana to excite the mana in the air causing different particles in the air to fuse forming this water. Now, not everyone can do something like this unless certain conditions are met. Like earth casters cannot make an earth spike appear midair, unless there is a lot of dust in the air at that moment. To explain this simply for you all. Magic is the manipulating of the world¡¯s mana using mana you have inside yourself. Now that I have explained the basic theory behind magic and mana, I will now explain how you can use magic. Well there are three ways to utilize magic, the first way is to control your mana yourself to cause it to happen. But this is, well, hard, and has very limited uses, plus it takes forever to make even simple things happen. Now, the two most common ways to cast now a days both involve something called a mana crystal.¡± Clark pulls out a small frog from his robe that opens its¡¯ mouth, revealing a small blue pearl. ¡°This is my familiar, his name is Nippy. In his mouth is his mana crystal, it is part of his body, and he uses it like a second brain to manipulate mana quickly and efficiently. Now how do you use that to cast spells?¡± Clark grins. ¡°Well when you all gained your familiar you all felt a strange bond form with them correct? And after it formed it seemed like you knew and could trust your familiar?¡±

    The class thinks for a moment and one by one all the students start to nod, looking at their familiars.

    ¡°That is due to a special bond you formed with your familiar caused by the syncing of your souls when you met. The bond is unbreakable unless either of you die. And what that bond does is it makes a mana link between the master and the familiar. Then with that link the master can send mana to the familiar and the familiar casts the magic utilizing its¡¯ mana crystal.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Stonestomper says as she raises her hand. ¡°Then why do mages use chants for spells if it is the familiar casting the spell?¡±

    ¡°Chants are more of¡­ commands¡­ the familiar utilizes those chants to help it form the spell. They are mostly used for more complicated spells like a long-distance flame strike. You know how silly it would be to feed your familiar mana and tell it to flame strike, it has no clue what you want to hit with it, with how much power, or anything like that. You can imagine in a giant war, just yelling FLAME STRIKE, the spell will just as likely hit your own side.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense, but what about stuff like staffs, wands, enchanted items, and stuff like that?¡± Stonestomper asks.

    ¡°Well, that is the third way to use magic.¡± Clark says with a twinkle in his eye. ¡°Staffs and wands are both amazing inventions, using cores from magical creatures, high level mages are able to inscribe formations for mana to follow in them. Allowing the wielder to feed the crystal mana and cast a spell, wands usually have small and simple spells like a fireball or icespike. Staffs are bigger and allow for a multitude of spells to be used. Enchanted items are a lot like wands, except they are made to not cast spells, they usually use mana to reinforce, much like a buff. So, you can have stuff like self-mending armor and weapons, or clothes that will help regulate temperature.¡±

    Clark continues to look around the room. ¡°All in all each of the three ways to cast magic have their strengths and weaknesses, but the one most commonly, and powerful way to use magic is to do it using your familiar. To sum up everything I just said. Magic is the manipulation of mana around you using your own mana, and that there is three ways to do this, using your own mana without help, using an item, or using your bond with your familiar.¡±

    Clark continues talking about various theories about mana and how to utilize it depending on what kind of mana you specialize in. After a while the crystals in the room all start making buzzing noises indicating that it¡¯s time for the class to end. ¡°Okay everyone, tomorrow is the beginning spell weaving class which means that you will be casting spells, or at least attempting to. So, I hope you all payed attention in class today or it will be really hard for you tomorrow.¡±

    Astrid and Viele walk out of class together, as they exit the room they hear someone run behind them.

    ¡°Astrid, wait!¡± Richard yells, as he runs up to Astrid. ¡°What were you talking about before class, about my sister?¡±

    Astrid thinks for a moment. ¡°Ohhh, that, yeah we are roommates now.¡±

    Richard¡¯s jaw drops for a moment. ¡°Wait how did all that happen?¡±

    Astrid just shakes her head. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    ¡°Would you like me to talk to my sister about¡­¡± Richard says as he gets cut off by someone.

    ¡°Talk to me about what?¡± Brittany says as she appears from nowhere and wraps her arms around her brother.

    ¡°About how you left out the simple fact that the elf you have a crush on just became roommates with you.¡± Richard says as he turns around and stares at his sister.

    ¡°Not a crush, just a good friend.¡± Brittany says grinning happily.

    ¡°Brittany I have a question.¡± Astrid stares at Brittany as she releases her brother and hugs Astrid instead.

    ¡°Anything for you!¡±

    ¡°Were you the one who told Blaze about me staying in Shortclaw¡¯s room?¡± Astrid asks, eyeing Brittany suspiciously.

    Brittany jumps back, a look of shock on her face. ¡°I would ne¡­. well I thought about it¡­ but someone kind of beat me to it. My morning class got released early and a bunch of the girls in the class all went to Blaze¡¯s office. When I went into his office he asked me if I wanted a roommate, and all I did was say yes to him when he said it was you.¡±

    Astrid eyes Brittany some more. ¡°You swear that you didn¡¯t tell him?¡±

    ¡°I swear.¡± Brittany puts on a pitiful face, making Astrid feel bad.

    Astrid lets out a sigh. ¡°Okay, I believe you.¡±

    ¡°Yayyy!¡± Brittany hollers and nearly tackles Astrid when she hugs her.

    ¡°Thank Gaia.¡± Shortclaw says as he walks up to the two hugging women. ¡°So I guess she wasn¡¯t the one who told?¡±

    Astrid shakes her head. ¡°I believe her.¡±

    ¡°Then who would have told?¡± Shortclaw asks, perplexed.

    ¡°I guess we will find out.¡± Astrid says as she watches Brittany start to pout.

    ¡°Here, how about this, what if I take everyone out to eat, as a sign of our friendship.¡± Brittany asks as she looks at everyone.

    ¡°I¡­.like¡­her¡­massssster¡­¡± Viele says from the back of the group.

    Astrid lets out a laugh. ¡°I guess I can¡¯t say no to free food.¡±

    Shortclaw lets out a grumble. ¡°I guess¡­. I can go too.¡±

    ¡°I know the perfect place.¡± Brittany says with a smile.

    The group goes to a restaurant near the school that serves various meats over beds of vegetables. Once everyone eats till they are full they make their way back to the school. When they reach the dorms, Astrid and Shortclaw give goodbye kisses and separate, Shortclaw and Richard go to the male dorm, as Astrid follows Brittany to their new room.

    ¡°Oh, you are just going to love this room!¡± Brittany says excitedly as she opens the door to the room.

    Astrid¡¯s eyes grow wide as she sees the large room, two large fluffy beds on each side of the room, both covered in black and purple blankets and pillows, at the foot of each bed is a mattress on the floor covered in brown pillows. In the middle is an orb like the one in Blaze¡¯s office. Instead of shelves on the walls like in Shortclaw¡¯s room there are large wooden dressers to put clothing in. ¡°The furniture by your bed over there is all yours, you can put your clothes and possessions in it. At the foot of the bed, the mattress with the brown pillows is for Viele to sleep.¡±

    Viele eyes the bed then shambles over to it, laying down in it in his tree ent form before turning into his normal form. ¡°Comfortable.¡± The only words he says as he yawns and closes his eyes.

    Brittany lets out a giggle. ¡°Well, I guess that means he likes it.¡±

    Astrid eyes Viele as she unpacks her pack she has been keeping all her stuff in, putting it in the wooden dressers. ¡°I guess he does.¡± Astrid then lays down in the bed, the softness of the bedding lulling her into a much-needed slumber.

 Chapter 12: Spell casting

    Astrid wakes up to the sound of light snoring and heavy breathing. She looks over towards the direction of the noises, she can make the outline of Brittany¡¯s bed and her under her covers. Astrid sits up in bed and yawns, she quickly closes her mouth and her eyes open wide in horror as she sees two large red glowing eyes appear above Brittany¡¯s bed, the eyes are staring directly at Astrid. ¡°What in Gaia is that?¡± Astrid whispers, mostly to herself.

    ¡°Santsa.¡± Viele says as he rolls around in his bed at the foot of Astrid¡¯s bed.

    ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name is a Santsa and what is it doing?¡± Astrid asks as she pulls her covers up protectively.

    ¡°Santsa¡­ isssss¡­. Ssstrange woman¡¯s¡­ familiar¡­. He isssss¡­. Sssshadow fox¡­ hates lightssssss¡­. Thatsss why¡­ you have¡­ not sseen it¡­ he¡­. Isssss¡­ okay¡­. We had¡­. Long¡­ conversation¡­.¡± Viele says nonchalantly as he continues laying in his comfortable bed.

    ¡°Yep! Hello friend of Brittany! My name is Santsa! I am a shadow fox! Nice to meetcha!¡± Santsa says as he floats in front of Astrid¡¯s face, startling her. ¡°Sorry I have not introduced myself! This planet¡¯s star and I do not get along!¡±

    ¡°Sssssory massssster¡­. He is¡­. A little ssstrange¡­ like hissss¡­ massster.¡± Viele says as he yawns.

    ¡°You mean the sun?¡± Astrid asks.

    Santsa thinks for a moment. ¡°Yes! The sun! The sun and I do not get along!¡± He continues floating around, the only thing visible in the dark is the red glowing eyes.

    ¡°I just realized something, you are the second familiar to actually talk to me, even my mom¡¯s familiar just kind of squawked and grunted at me.¡± Astrid says as she looks into Santsa¡¯s red glowing eyes.

    ¡°Because Brittany really likes you! Wants to be your friend! If you didn¡¯t know she has a strong love for anything elven! Not sure why, but she does!¡± Santsa swirls around Astrid looking her up and down as he does.

    Everyone stops talking as everyone hears Brittany start to wake up. ¡°Good morning Santsa.¡± Brittany says as she lets out a big yawn. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Santsa leaves Astrid¡¯s side and moves to Brittany. ¡°It is still dark outside! From my best guess, it won¡¯t be light outside for another hour! But more importantly, guess who is awake!¡±

    Brittany pauses for a second. ¡°Astrid is awake? Oh no, errr Astrid?¡±

    ¡°Yes Brittany?¡± Astrid says, looking at Brittany¡¯s outline as she is sitting up in bed.

    ¡°Err, sorry I couldn¡¯t see you over there.¡± Brittany says apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have been talking to Santsa and Viele.¡±

    ¡°Santsa didn¡¯t try to scare you away?¡± A hint of surprise appears in Brittany¡¯s voice.

    ¡°No, why would he do that?¡± Astrid asks, confused.

    ¡°Oh¡­ just that most of the girls in my class, Santsa likes to scare them. It makes it hard to make friends.¡± Brittany says in a sad tone. Brittany then suddenly seems to cheer up a moment later. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t matter! I got an elf as a new best friend!¡± Brittany then lets out a loud giggle.

    ¡°I think you are doing a better job at scaring her then I ever could!¡± Sansta says, chuckling.

    ¡°Oh hush you.¡± Brittany says. ¡°Oh¡­. Ummm¡­ Astrid¡­ would you like me to turn on the light?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Astrid says, covering her face as the light comes on.

    ¡°ARGGGGGG!¡± Santsa says as he slips under the bed to hide from the light. ¡°You should of gave me a second to get into a decent shadow!¡± Santsa barks out from under the bed.

    ¡°Woops, sorry Santsa.¡± Brittany says as she leans over the side of the bed, peaking under it. She then reaches under it and she makes a stroking motion above the glowing red eyes.

    ¡°Mrrr¡­ I forgive you!¡± Santsa says as he hides under the bed.

    Brittany then sits up and looks over at Viele. ¡°Speaking of familiars, yours doesn¡¯t look like a tree ent, what is he?¡±

    ¡°Ummm¡­ a mimic snake, I guess. He usually runs around in his tree ent form to not gather a lot of attention. That and the tree ent walks faster than his normal form.¡± Astrid says as Viele slithers up the bed and stares at Brittany.

    ¡°Really? He¡¯s so strange though, I don¡¯t think I have ever seen anything like him, it¡¯s like he¡¯s a bunch of mimic snakes creating one body.¡± Brittany says as she walks towards Viele.

    ¡°Viele¡­ is many¡­ Viele is one¡­.¡± Viele says as several of his heads watch Brittany walk closer to him. His main head now getting petted by Astrid.

    ¡°He¡¯s so amazing!¡± Brittany says as she gets close to Viele, inspecting him. ¡°Not as cool as Santsa though.¡± Brittany turns around to see the red glowing eyes under her bed.

    ¡°Hmmmpfff!¡± Santsa¡¯s eyes seem to literally roll underneath the bed. Creeping out Astrid.

    ¡°Well, Astrid, what would you like to do?¡± Brittany asks as she looks over at Astrid.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Astrid asks, looking confused.

    ¡°Well, I am pretty sure that it¡¯s going to be daylight soon, so might as well start the morning off early.¡± Brittany runs to the door and opens it, showing that the skyline is starting to light up from the rising sun. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the baths will be opening shortly. Santsa, go ahead and hop in my shadow.¡±

    Suddenly, a shadow bursts out from under the bed, running to Brittany and blending in with her shadow.

    ¡°That is amazing, so he hides in your shadow?¡± Astrid asks, still shocked by what just happened.

    Brittany nods as she goes out the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to beat the crowds!¡±

    Astrid grabs some extra clothing and they go towards the communal baths, going into the male dorms and dragging Shortclaw out of bed as they do. He grumbles the entire time to the baths, even as he eyes the two women. As he is looking at Brittany suddenly a pair of red glowing eyes appear in her shadow. He rubs his eyes thinking it¡¯s an illusion, when he looks again the eyes are gone. After the baths, they all head towards their classes, attempting to get their early.

    ¡°Soooo¡­ Shortclaw.¡± Brittany says as she walks with Astrid and Shortclaw. ¡°How does it feel to be marrying an elf?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shortclaw asks, startled by the question. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure what you mean¡­ it feels like¡­ well¡­ not sure¡­ I feel lucky¡­¡± Shortclaw looks over at the now blushing elf. ¡°Super lucky.¡±

    ¡°Awwww¡­ I am jealous.¡± Brittany says pouting.

    Shortclaw and Astrid walk in front of the classroom their class is held in. Brittany heads off to her class and Shortclaw and Astrid walk into theirs. When they enter, the classroom is empty so they choose a table towards the front of the class and sit down, Viele sits down beside Astrid in his tree ent form.

    ¡°So, how is your new room?¡± Shortclaw asks as he smiles at Astrid.

    ¡°Good, I have my own bed, and it has a ton of expensive pillows.¡± Astrid says teasingly.

    Shortclaw frowns. ¡°Sorry I don¡¯t have extra money for stuff like that.¡± Shortclaw says as he starts to get depressed.

    ¡°I am joking, I promise!¡± Astrid says, hoping she didn¡¯t hurt Shortclaw¡¯s feelings.

    Viele sees Shortclaw get depressed so he decides to pipe in. ¡°I ¡­ even have¡­ my own comfortable bed¡­ and the room¡­ doesn¡¯t have any¡­ offensive odor.¡±

    ¡°Hey! My room doesn¡¯t smell bad!¡± Shortclaw says, glaring at Viele.

    Astrid and Shortclaw both look back as they hear voices of several males. Five humans walk through the door. Looking at Astrid and Shortclaw they all come and sit down in a table behind them.

    Shortclaw then looks back at Astrid, ignoring the men in the table behind them. ¡°Does my room actually stink?¡± He asks Astrid, concerned.

    ¡°It¡­ smells¡­. Like¡­ wet fur¡­¡± Viele interjects.

    Astrid turns to Viele, her eyes wide. ¡°No it doesn¡¯t Viele, the room was just fine.¡±

    A voice behind them chimes in. ¡°His room smells because he is nothing but an animal.¡± Then there is a large amount of laughter.

    Shortclaw turns around and looks at the five humans. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    A human with short black hair speaks up. ¡°Oh, sorry, I thought animals had good hearing, apparently this one is deaf.¡±

    ¡°Shortclaw, just ignore them.¡± Astrid says, putting a hand on Shortclaw¡¯s shoulder and trying to get him to turn around.

    ¡°Okay¡­ I shouldn¡¯t let them get to me.¡± Shortclaw says angrily as he turns around.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s true, Primitives are really good at taming mindless beasts.¡± A human with long frizzy red hair says.

    At that Shortclaw erupts from his seat, jumping onto the human with long frizzy red hair, forcing him out of his seat and pinning him on the ground. Shortclaw throws a punch, hitting the human¡¯s nose, a slight crunching noise can be heard as the fist breaks the human¡¯s nose. ¡°No one ever.. HMMPFFTBBBB!¡± Shortclaw says as he gets tackled by the guy with short black hair. The other three then jump onto Shortclaw, punching and kicking him as he is pinned on the ground.

    ¡°Viele! Help him! But don¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Astrid yells.

    ¡°Yesss¡­ massster¡­¡± Viele says, running up to the group of humans in his tree ent form, he then starts to punch Shortclaw with the group of humans, surprising everyone there.

    Astrid narrows her eyes. ¡°No, Viele, help Shortclaw, not the humans!¡±

    ¡°Massster¡­ was not¡­ ssspecific¡­¡± Viele says with a hint of sadness in his voice. He then pulls back his fist and punches a human with long black hair in his temple, causing him to crumple onto the ground. This causes the remaining four to look at the tree ent.

    ¡°You two get that ent, we got this¡­ pet.¡± The human with short black hair says.

    While the humans are all distracted by the ent, Shortclaw is able to stand back up. He charges at the human with short black hair, but gets hit in the side by the man with long fizzy hair.

    ¡°I will fuck you up for breaking my nose.¡± The man says after he hits Shortclaw in the side. The two humans then charge at Shortclaw, this time Shortclaw dodges to the right, hitting the human with the long fizzy hair in the side, forcing him into the other charging human, causing them to trip over themselves. Shortclaw takes this chance to charge them as they are no longer balanced. He tackles the human with the long fizzy hair again, pinning him down to the ground as he starts hitting the humans already broken nose.

    ¡°Get this crazed beast off of me!¡± The human yells. ¡°Why is he only coming for me?¡±

    The other human grabs Shortclaw, attempting to pull him off his friend. He eventually is able to throw Shortclaw off his friend and help him up.

    ¡°I will teach you dirty humans not to insult a beastkin¡¯s mate!¡± Shortclaw howls as he takes a low stance, lifting his paws up near his face.

    The man with the short black hair charges forward and swings at Shortclaw. Shortclaw quickly dodges and charges at the human with long frizzy hair. He does a swift right jab, hitting the human in his left eye, the humans head snaps back from the blow. The human then lets out a scream and a stream of curses as Shortclaw goes for another jab. This time his arm is caught by the human with short black hair, stopping his swing. The human with fizzy red hair takes this chance to swing at Shortclaw¡¯s face. Shortclaw ducks down then lunges up to the human¡¯s arm, he opens his mouth wide and sinks his fangs deep into the man¡¯s arm, spinning slightly to get out of the other humans grasp he pins down long fizzy haired human to the floor again. He shakes his head violently with his fangs sunk deep into the man¡¯s arm. The man just screams as loud as he can, throwing punches at Shortfang with his free arm but it isn¡¯t hurting Shortclaw in his rage.

    ¡°Shortclaw! Watch out behind you!¡± Astrid yells, but it is too late. The human with the short black hair picks up a bench and swings it at Shortclaw, the bench snaps in half as it slams into the beastkin¡¯s back. The sudden intense pain in Shortclaw¡¯s back causes his mouth to open, releasing the human¡¯s arm, the human then takes this chance to shove Shortclaw off of him. He stands up and spits at Shortclaw.

    ¡°I am going to fucking kill you!¡± The human with frizzy red hair screams, the two humans then charge towards Shortclaw.

    ¡°This is not a fighting class!¡± A voice can be heard, then a screeching noise, followed by a sword twice as tall as Shortclaw slamming between the humans and Shortclaw. The blade sinks several feet into the stone flooring, causing it to crack. A shockwave caused from the hit causes the humans and Shortclaw to fly to opposite sides of the room, all three let out a groan as they hit the walls.

    ¡°And you, snake thing, I like your enthusiasm, but could you please not eat my students before my class starts?¡± The mysterious voice asks.

    Viele is sitting there in his snake form, one human wrapped up and passed out in his coils, the other human is screaming, half an arm, still attached to the victim, down Viele¡¯s throat. He quickly spits it out as a tall human female walks out from a dark doorway, she is covered neck down with chain and plate mail pieces. Every step she takes you hear a soft tinking noise. Underneath the areas with chainmail you can tell she is covered in taught powerful muscles. She walks over to the sword that is now sticking out of the ground and grabs the handle with one hand, pulling it out of the stone as if it was weightless.

    ¡°You males thought you could come into Maria Brink¡¯s classroom and fight without her permission?¡± All five humans and Shortclaw lay there motionless, the only noise being made is groaning.

    Astrid steps forward. ¡°I am so sorry Ms. Brink. We were sitting here and they came up and started harassing us, and Shortclaw¡¯s temper got the better of him.¡±

    Maria looks over at Astrid, Maria¡¯s tall frame towers over Astrid as she walks towards her. She then bends down and pats Astrid¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s okay little elf, I have an idea what happened. I still have to punish all the men for fighting, but don¡¯t worry, you are just fine. That and I won¡¯t be too harsh.¡± Maria winks before she turns around and hollers.

    ¡°Wake up, you dirty men!¡± Four of the men and Shortclaw all wake up from the shout. The fifth human, the one that was in Viele¡¯s coils, still doesn¡¯t wake up. Viele¡¯s eyes get wide and he quickly surrounds the fifth human in his wooden armor. He then forces the unconscious human¡¯s body to stand up using the armor. ¡°I¡­ am¡­ not¡­ dead¡­¡± Viele says as he contorts the human¡¯s body in strange positions, not used to the complexity of human joint movement.

    ¡°Since I guess all you men are now up, you can all take your punishments!¡± Maria grins as she looks at the five humans and the one beastman. ¡°You all get to run around this building till class starts. You are not allowed to take a break till my crystal buzzes me. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard; you are all warriors.¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Viele says, releasing his armor mode and letting the fifth human crumple to the ground. He then tries to slither away in his snake form. He is suddenly stopped when his nose pumps into a heavy piece of metal, all his heads look up to see Brink standing in front of him.

    ¡°I am not a snake expert, but do you happen to be a male?¡± She asks, bending down staring Viele in his eyes.

    Viele grins as he thinks of something, he then quickly shifts into his Ivy form. ¡°Female¡­.¡± Viele says as he watches Maria¡¯s eyes narrow.

    ¡°Okay¡­ you can go sit with Astrid.¡± Maria says as she looks towards the injured humans and beastman. ¡°And you all can carry your friend as you run.¡±

    They all starts to groan till Maria gives them all death stares.

    As the humans and Shortclaw all leave the room to go run around the building Maria follows them. ¡°And the person who is in last place automatically gets their grades docked.¡± Maria says as she exits the door.

    When they are all gone, Astrid turns and looks at Viele, eyeing him as he shifts back into his tree ent form. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± She says, a hint of sadness in her voice.

    Viele¡¯s eyes go down to the tabletop. ¡°Viele¡­ issss ssssorry¡­ for trying¡­ to eat¡­ human¡¯ssssss¡­ arm¡­.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Astrid asks as she taps her fingers on the table.

    Viele thinks for almost a minute.

    ¡°When you went and started punching Shortclaw instead of helping him when I asked you to¡­¡± Astrid says, her eyes narrowing at the now cowering Viele.

    ¡°Masssster¡­ wassn¡¯t ssspec¡­¡± Viele attempts to say.

    ¡°No¡­ master is disappointed in you, and from now I want you to treat Shortclaw like you would treat me.¡± Astrid says as she looks down at the ent.

    ¡°But¡­ massster¡­¡± Viele says as he looks up, but stops as he sees tears rolling down Astrid¡¯s face.

    ¡°Please Viele, if he actually gets hurt, I will be hurt too.¡± Astrid says as she brushes away the tears.

    Viele lets out a sigh. ¡°Viele¡­ will¡­ obey¡­ massssster¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you Viele.¡± Astrid says as she gives Viele a hug. The two then start to talk about various things while they wait for the class to fill up, a while after the crystal starts to buzz Shortclaw and the humans he fought came inside, they were all bruised and exhausted. Behind them Maria grins as she keeps her sword on her shoulder.

    ¡°From all that roughhousing and bench breaking you lot did earlier, I thought you had more energy. The warrior class this year is a disappointment.¡± Maria then walks to the front podium and thrusts her sword into the stone flooring beside the podium, the blade sinking into the stone as if it was butter. This causes the entire class to stare at the sword and Maria.

    Maria pushes her long dirty blonde hair behind her back as she pulls out a sheet of paper. ¡°Welcome class! My name is Maria Brink, I am a warrior instructor here, but due to a new policy of teachers having to teach at least two courses I somehow was given this position. My guess is it was some sort of joke but me being afraid¡­ I mean me respecting Blaze, I did not question it.¡± Maria squints as she looks at the paper. ¡°This is basic government?¡± Maria asks. ¡°I mean, this is basic government.¡± Maria puts the papers down and stares at the class. ¡°Okay, basic government, I guess that means I have to explain the government for this continent. Well, as even the men should know, this continent is mostly made of city states. And surrounding each city is a bunch of little villages under the city¡¯s protection. Most city states follow the same basic government as the one here in Flemmington? I guess they should.¡± Maria says as she rubs her chin. ¡°Well, here in Flemmington, we have three layers of government. We have the mayor, the baron council, and the civilian committee. If someone wants to pass a law, or anything like that, the baron council creates a bill, and after they pass it, it then goes to the civilian committee. The civilian committee will either pass it or send it back to the baron council. If it passes the civilian committee it will then go to the Mayor. All three parts of Flemmington¡¯s government are unique in their own way. The baron council¡¯s positions are all passed down within the baron¡¯s family, and will stay in the baron¡¯s family unless the baron¡¯s family lineage dies off, or if the baron is found doing something illegal, like taking bribes, backdoor deals, stuff like that. If that ever happens one of the lesser nobles will be upgraded to baron from a vote from the civilian council. Now the civilian council, there is a staggered vote for the different positions every year, each council member position gets voted for every three years and the only ones who can get the position is a non-noble. Last, but not least, is the mayor, every five years the city votes on the position. Mayor is probably the most powerful position in the city, especially since he has final say on where our mercenary army goes.¡±You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    A female warrior raises her hand. ¡°I came from a nearby village, and I have heard that Flemmington has a powerful army, but I never see them, why is that?¡±

    Maria stops and cringes when she hears the voice, but once she realizes it is not a male speaking she smiles. ¡°Good question. The answer to that is the city states have a unique army structure. We do not have a regular army; we have a massive mercenary style army. In another words, someone pays our city a ton of money and our army will fight anywhere or anything. Currently, if I remember, they are fighting to overthrow a country on a continent north of us. I think it was the human country of Georgia on the continent of Seff.¡± Maria continues to think. ¡°I think that is it.¡±

    The female warrior raises her hand again. ¡°If the army is not here then how can the city states defend themselves?¡±

    Maria grins again. ¡°I am glad you are interested in all this. But to answer your question is, every city state has their own army that they hire out, it¡¯s how the continent of Charr gets most of its¡¯ revenue. If for some reason a city gets attacked by anything the city guards and various adventurers cannot handle then they will hire nearby city state armies for a small price since we have a protection agreement. If the city state cannot afford the protection though for any reason, the city state is pretty much dead. Thankfully that has never happened before.¡± Maria pulls out another sheet of paper. ¡°Next¡­ hmmm¡­ Oh yes! To the north, the northern area has several different kinds of governments. The beastkins for example have several clans of beastkin, and each one has a chieftain of sorts. Also above all the clans are the beastkin council made up from the various clans. The beastkin council makes a lot of the decisions for the clans and help keep the chieftains in line if they become too dangerous. There is also a small country at the northern tip of the desert, it is mostly the same size as Flemmington¡¯s territory but instead of a city state it is a few small cities with a king that calls himself the sultan. That country is called, Sclav if I remember correctly. The country of Sclav also has the main trading port for the entire continent of Charr. This keeps the country highly prosperous and all the city states and beastkin clans on good terms with the Sclav.¡± Maria pulls out another piece of parchment, squinting her eyes as she reads it. ¡°Now is there any questions?¡±

    Everyone in the class just looks around, shrugging.

    ¡°No one?¡± Maria asks. When no one raises a hand Maria starts looking through her papers again. After flipping through them a few times she stares out into class. ¡°Well¡­ since you all were all such good students today I will let you all out early, except for a certain group of people. Those six men aren¡¯t allowed to leave class, they get to join me in running around the building till class officially ends. I need to make sure you don¡¯t have the energy to go off fighting each other again.¡±

    Astrid and Viele walk out the class together, when they exit the building they find a nice flat area to sit down, watching Shortclaw and the humans that attacked him run around the building that the class was just held in. Maria, behind them insulting them and swinging her sword at one when one starts to try to slow down. The tip of Maria¡¯s sword always coming half an inch away from their head, causing them to gain a burst of speed out of the fear of getting cut. Astrid both awed and a little concerned, awed at the sheer strength and control of the woman. Maria is the tallest human Astrid has ever seen, but the sword she is wielding looks bigger than even she is, and she can swing it one handed like it was weightless. Astrid lays down on the ground, her hands behind her head as she starts to look up at the sky. After a while she starts to nod off but is quickly brought out of it when she hears the crystal make a buzzing noise. ¡°I guess it is lunch time!¡± Astrid says cheerfully. She sits up to see Shortclaw and the human males all on the ground trying to catch their breath. Standing above them is Maria, belittling them for being tired after so little running. Astrid stands up, walking over to the exhausted Shortclaw, kneeling as he looks up at her. ¡°So, would you like some lunch?¡±

    Shortclaw shakes his head no. ¡°Need¡­ water¡­¡±

    Astrid smiles at him as she reaches into her bag and grabs a water flask, handing it to Shortclaw. She watches and pats him as he starts to guzzle down the water. ¡°Hey! Drink slower!¡± Astrid says as she watches Shortclaw.¡± She then looks over at the humans as they stare at Shortclaw drinking from the flask. Her eyes narrow. ¡°Sorry, us primitives don¡¯t share water.¡±

    Maria lets out a laugh as she hears Astrid. ¡°You heard the little lady, shoo, unless you wish to do more running.¡± Maria turns and looks at Astrid and Shortclaw as the humans get up and stumble away. ¡°And you, Shortclaw, I am sorry you had to run too but you were the first one to throw a punch so I had to punish you too. I will say this; I am glad that you are willing to fight five other warriors in hand to hand combat just to protect your fianc¨¦¡¯s honor. But before you do that again I would probably try to get stronger.¡± Maria then holds out her hand, helping Shortclaw up. She then pats his head and smiles. ¡°Well, I have to go get ready for my afternoon class.¡± She then turns around and walks away.

    Shortclaw takes a step forward, his legs nearly giving out. He quickly gets grabbed by Astrid and Viele. ¡°I do believe I need to rest a little.¡± Shortclaw says with a chuckle.

    Astrid and Viele carry Shortclaw over to the closest bench and puts him down. The water flask from earlier now empty as Shortclaw attempts to get another drop out. Shortclaw lets out grunts as every leg muscle seems aches from all the running.

    ¡°Remind me to never anger that woman.¡± Shortclaw says as he leans against Astrid, causing her to chuckle. Shortclaw then slips down, laying his head in Astrid¡¯s lap. ¡°Is it okay if I nap here for an hour or so?¡±

    Astrid pets Shortclaw¡¯s head and nods. ¡°Go ahead and rest up, I will wake you up before it is time for classes.¡± She continues to pet Shortclaw as he falls into a deep sleep in her lap.

    ¡°Massssster¡­¡± Viele says after Shortclaw starts to snore.

    ¡°Yes Viele?¡± Astrid looks over at Viele as he stands there in his tree ent form, shifting around nervously. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Viele responds with a nod.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Astrid pulls out a few copper coins and hands them over to Viele. ¡°Don¡¯t scare anyone, and make sure you pay for the food before you eat it. Also don¡¯t try to eat any people.¡±

    Viele turns around and starts shambling towards town. ¡°Yessssss¡­ masssster¡­¡± He says as he runs as fast as his ent legs can take him.

    Astrid just lets out a sigh, hoping that he actually listens. After Viele disappears Astrid looks back down, looking at all the bumps and bruises on Shortclaw. ¡°I wish I could heal you right now.¡± She then lets out a sigh.

    ¡°So this is where you are at.¡± A shrill voice can be heard from nearby.

    Astrid looks up to see a group of humans, several familiar faces can be seen. In the front is Elizabeth Stockings, behind her is a group of girls and five human warriors, covered in bruises and barely able to walk.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Astrid asks with disgust in her voice.

    ¡°Little ole me?¡± Elizabeth asks. ¡°I just came by these poor hurt gentlemen and heard that you and your¡­ pet¡­ assaulted them too!¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes narrow. ¡°So you were involved with them?¡± She asks angrily.

    ¡°Possibly, but you have no way to prove it.¡± Elizabeth chuckles. ¡°Oh, and how are your living arrangements going? I heard that you could no longer sleep with your pet over there.¡± A large grin appears on Elizabeth¡¯s face as the females behind her start to all laugh in near unison.

    ¡°You were involved with that too?¡± Astrid nearly screams as she starts to get up. She then stops as she sees a fireball appear in Elizabeth¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t try to get up if I were you, you primitive.¡± Elizabeth jeers. ¡°You don¡¯t want to wake up your tired little pet there, or make me have to hit either of you with my fireball in self-defense.¡±

    Astrid stares at Elizabeth. ¡°Why do you hate me so much? Is it because I am an elf?¡±

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know? Humans hate elves, or at least the smart ones do.¡± Elizabeth says as she continues to grin, she then lets the fireball in her hand dissipate. ¡°Your dirty kind tried to come out of your forest and kill off us humans before. You are nothing but primitives that have zero clue about your place in the world. That is why humans pushed you back into your forest.¡± Elizabeth walks closer to Astrid. ¡°How about this, you go back to your forest, then neither of us have to see each other ever again.¡±

    ¡°Or how about this? You stick to your deal when we dueled, you lost, you said that you will stop bothering me if I won.¡± Astrid says angrily.

    Elizabeth¡¯s eyes go wide. ¡°You think you won that duel! You passed out after you tried to kill me!¡±

    ¡°After you got saved by your bodyguard!¡± Astrid sneers.

    ¡°Why you!¡± Elizabeth raises a hand and forms another fireball.

    ¡°Ms. Elizabeth, I would advise that you stop this. You are still in trouble from the last incident.¡± Siegfried says as he suddenly appears beside Elizabeth, doing a slight bow. Causing the fireball in Elizabeth¡¯s hand to disappear.

    Elizabeth turns to Siegfried. ¡°Why are you defending this dirty primitive!¡± Her face turning red with anger.

    ¡°Madam, I am not defending the elf, I am keeping you from angering any of the school personnel. Your father doesn¡¯t want any more blemishes on his family name.¡± Siegfried says as he remains bowing.

    ¡°But¡­GAAHHH!¡± Elizabeth turns around. ¡°You are lucky today elf¡­ but you should go back to your forest before your luck runs out!¡± Elizabeth then stomps off, leaving with her entourage.

    Astrid sits there dumbfounded for a moment before she starts to cry, tears falling from her face, splashing down on Shortclaw. After a bit Shortclaw wakes up and wipes his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shortclaw asks, wiping the tears that fell on him off.

    ¡°Not¡­nothing¡­¡± Astrid says as she wipes her eyes. ¡°Just felt like crying.¡±

    ¡°Did someone hurt you?¡± Shortclaw asks as he sits up, his body still aching.

    ¡°No¡­ no¡­ it is nothing¡­¡± Astrid says as she puts on a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, was just worried about you.¡± Astrid then finishes wiping the tears away.

    Shortclaw lets out a sigh, looking at Astrid. ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­ and wait, where is Viele?¡±

    ¡°He went off to go get some food.¡± Astrid says as she stands up. ¡°He should be back soon, well hopefully.¡±

    Astrid and Shortclaw sit on the bench silently till Viele returns, walking slowly, an entish smile on his face.

    ¡°You look happy.¡± Astrid says, eyeing Viele.

    ¡°Viele¡­ full¡­¡± He says as he flops down beside Astrid and Shortclaw.

    ¡°Well, I am glad.¡± Astrid says as she stands up. ¡°Because the next class will be starting soon and we need to get going.¡±

    Both Viele and Shortclaw let out a groan in unison. Causing Astrid to tap her foot. ¡°Come on you two, we don¡¯t want to be late for class, if we are, they will probably make us run.¡±

    Hearing this both, Shortclaw and Viele jump up off the bench. ¡°I think we should hurry and get to class then.¡± Shortclaw says, remembering what he just went through.

    They both separate and walk towards their different classrooms, when Astrid and Viele walk into her classroom, the dwarf Sherry and the teacher Clark is sitting down in chairs talking about magic. They both look up to see Astrid walk in.

    ¡°Well, hello there Astrid, glad to see another early student.¡± Clark says. ¡°As they say the early frog gets the best Lilly pad.¡± He then lets out a chuckle.

    Both Astrid and Sherry just stare at him, wondering if this is a joke or not. They then both smile as he continues to chuckle.

    ¡°Sorry for the joke, when I am not teaching a class I like to make a good joke or two.¡± Clark says as he leans back in his chair. ¡°But yes, Sherry, we will continue our discussion after class.¡± Clark then stands up and walks to his podium, pulling out a large stack of papers. He then hands Astrid and Sherry both several pieces of papers.

    Astrid looks at the papers, looking at it, the paper says basics to casting nature spells.

    ¡°Keep these papers and read them religiously, since this class has casters from several elements we would be here forever if I went through every single one. Also, this way you can practice during your off time.¡± Clark says as he hands a set of papers to another student that walks in.

    Astrid nods and starts to read the papers.

    ¡°Nature magic is magic that takes makes use of plant life, it mostly utilizes spores in the air and plant matter in and on the earth. The weaknesses are as follows, weakness to fire, lack of attack spells, lack of spell usability when not around plant matter, massive mana usage, and it also is the most complicated to cast. The strengths are the massive number of useable spells, spells strengthen when a mass amount of plant matter is around, powerful summons, since the spells are living matter they can mutate and grow stronger, powerful crowd control spells, and good support spells. The next few pages have the beginning level nature magic spells Root spike, Root wall, Brambles, and Entangle.¡±

    ¡°Okay everyone is here now.¡± Clark says, causing Astrid to look up from her papers. ¡°Everyone has papers in front of them, I want everyone to read them. If you have any questions just raise your hand and ask. When you feel that you have a good enough understanding of a spell I will take you to the next room to try it. More than likely you won¡¯t get any spell to work on your first day. So, if you don¡¯t, you shouldn¡¯t worry.¡±

    Astrid looks back down at the next page; the words Root Spike is written at the top.

    ¡°Root spike is the basic attack spell for nature mages, and one of the few attack spells in their arsenal. The spell is formed from gathering spores in the air, condensing them into a solid form. The form you are trying to obtain is that of a sharp spearhead. As you get more used to the spell you can maximize the damage of the spell by causing the root spike to spin as it flies, causing the spell to drill through even powerful plate armor. The weaknesses of this spell are it has the longest buildup time of all the basic attack spells available to mages, it has a massive mana usage, and its¡¯ power depends on local plant matter. The strengths of the spell are its¡¯ ability to change and get more powerful. Examples of this are adding a spin to the spike when firing, causing it to do more damage and armor piercing properties. Mages can also change the properties of the root spike itself, giving it different properties like causing it to release poisonous spores when hitting its¡¯ target.¡± Astrid then turns to the next page. ¡°To cast a basic Root spike you must first connect to your familiar¡¯s mana crystal. After making a connection to it let your mana flow into it and imagine the mana condensing in front of you. The mana crystal will react through your connection and cause the mana in the world to excite. If done properly it will cause any spores in the air to condense into your desired shape. After acquiring an adequate shape you will need to utilize the mana behind the spike, thrusting it forward. After you thrust the spike forward, if the shape is proper, it will fly in a straight line. An improper spike shape will cause the spike to veer off it¡¯s intended course. For more variations in the spell it may require a chant until the caster has a strong understanding of the utilization of mana using the familiar¡¯s mana crystal.¡±

    Astrid looks up. ¡°Ummm, Mr. Clark?¡±

    ¡°Yes Astrid?¡±

    ¡°What this paper is saying about spells, I¡¯m not sure how to do, well any of it.¡± Astrid says as she starts to frown.

    Clark makes a beckoning motion to Astrid. ¡°That is fine, come into the next room and I will help you out. Nippy, watch the class while I am gone.¡±

    Nippy jumps on the podium and ribbits as Clark and Astrid go into the next room.

    ¡°Well, Astrid what spell are you attempting to cast?¡± Clark asks as they enter a large empty room with a strange metal covering all the walls, on the other side is stones in the shape of a human.

    ¡°Root spike.¡± Astrid says as she puts her papers in her bag.

    ¡°Okay, the first thing you need to do with any spell is establish a connection with your familiar.¡± Clark says as he looks between Astrid and Viele. ¡°The easiest way to establish the connection for the first time is to put both of your hands on your familiar and clear your mind. Now imagine your familiar in front of you. Once you have a clear image of your familiar, imagine a thin line of thread coming from your hands, and send that thread to your familiar.¡± Clark says as he continues to watch the two.

    Astrid follows Clarks instructions, in her mind is only her familiar Viele, she imagines the thin blue thread, stretching from her hands. After a few minutes Astrid¡¯s eyes open wide. ¡°I feel it!¡± Astrid says excitedly. ¡°I can feel Viele!¡± She then grabs her head and screams as a multitude of voices start to invade her mind, each voice seeming to be talking to each other, but when she lets out a scream in pain several yell in unison. ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Viele yells as he runs towards Astrid.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Clark yells to Viele, causing him to stop in his tracks. ¡°This is normal for someone¡¯s first connection to their familiar she has information going directly into her brain and her brain isn¡¯t used to it. She will get used to it momentarily.¡±

    Astrid falls to her knees, she still holds her head. The voices still flooding into her mind. ¡°This human is an idiot. We must help master. No, we shouldn¡¯t. I wish I killed her when I could of. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Then a voice louder than the rest can be heard in Astrid¡¯s head. ¡°Shut up, all of you! I feel the connection to master, I think us talking is the reason master is how she currently is.¡± All the voices in Astrid¡¯s head suddenly disappears. After a few moments, the voice from earlier returns. ¡°Master?¡± The voice says quizzically. When Astrid¡¯s mind clears up and she recollects herself she closes her eyes back and stands back up. ¡°Viele?¡± Astrid tries to project in her mind. ¡°Yes master! It is Viele, or one of many. We are sorry for hurting you master, did not expect what would happen once we formed a mana connection like this.¡± Astrid just nods at Viele.

    ¡°Good! You got used to the connection quiet fast!¡± Clark says excitedly as he walks up to Astrid and pats her back. ¡°Do you think you can continue to the next step?¡±

    Astrid thinks for a moment. ¡°I think I can try.¡±

    ¡°Okay, now that you have created a proper mana link to your familiar from now on it should become second nature just imagine the blue thread linking the two of you together. When you want to cut it just imagine cutting it and it disappearing. Before you do that though, let¡¯s get you sending a decent amount of mana to your familiar. Now imagine the blue thread again, but this time imagine the thread being thicker. Once you do that, push mana into the threat, kind of like when you use a magical item, just instead of a physical object, you are doing that to the thread.

    After a few moments Viele speaks. ¡°I feel¡­ massstersssss¡­ mana¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I am starting to feel weaker.¡± Astrid says as she feeds Viele mana through the link.

    ¡°That is normal, especially till you get used to it.¡± Clark says as he reaches into his robe and pulls out a sack. He then pours the entire sack onto the ground in front of Astrid, a yellow powdery substance falls out. ¡°Now, the next step, Astrid I want you to focus on the point in front of you, look at the particles in the air, I want you to visualize in your mind all of them coming together.¡±

    Astrid stares at the particles in front of her, the room quiet as little by little the particles seem to start to move to one central point. After a while they form into a large yellow puff ball.

    ¡°Good start Astrid, now what you need to do is imagine them condensed into a tighter ball, imagine it as one solid ball, not as a bunch of little particles.¡± Clark then starts to clap excitedly as the ball starts to shrink, the lines in the ball slowly dissipating till it looks like one solid ball of yellow metal. ¡°Amazing Astrid, already getting a hang of using magic, I guess elves being naturally good at magic wasn¡¯t a lie after all.¡±

    Astrid starts to pant heavily as she continues to condense the ball.

    ¡°Okay now, Astrid, I want you to imagine yourself pulling the ball and shaping it, pull it thinner, imagine an arrow even.¡± Clark says excitedly as he watches Astrid progress with the spell.

    The ball in front of Astrid starts to slowly take shape, turning into a long thin cylinder. The tip facing away from Astrid starts to shrink, turning into a cone-like shape.

    Once it gets into a shape that Clark finds promising he calls out to Astrid. ¡°It¡¯s in a good shape now Astrid, now for the final part. You need to imagine a large amount of mana condensing behind the spike, ready to explode, or like a spring ready to thrust the spike forward. When you feel like the force has gathered enough release it. The force of the release will cause the spike to thrust forward.¡± Clark watches Astrid for several minutes as she seems to struggle with the last part of the spell.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can¡­¡± Astrid says as she keeps trying to gather force behind the spike, but whenever she tries, it seems to dissipate. After a few minutes Astrid finally starts to feel like something is building up behind the root spike. She then opens her eyes in surprise and loses her concentration. The condensed mana gets released, causing the root spike to fly forward a few feet before plummeting to the ground.

    ¡°Good job!¡± Clark claps excitedly. ¡°Usually it takes days for a student to get this far, don¡¯t worry, just keep practicing and you will start casting these basic spells as easily as breathing!¡±

    Astrid puts both hands on her head, trying to catch her breath. ¡°I am tired.¡± She says between breaths.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, you are doing something you are not used to, utilizing mana is like utilizing any muscle in your body. The more you use it the stronger it gets and the better you are with it. Now go ahead and go to the room and rest. Before that, I highly recommend cutting off the mana connection with your familiar to help your mana recover.¡± Clark says as he opens the door to the classroom.

    ¡°Awwww, master is cutting off her connection.¡± A voice in Astrid¡¯s head says as she starts to imagine the thread being cut. After she imagines the thread disappearing she no longer hears the voices.

    As Astrid and Viele both sit down back in the classroom with the rest of the students Astrid turns to Viele. ¡°That was you speaking to me in my head correct? Why are there so many voices?¡±

    Viele smiles at Astrid. ¡°Viele¡­. Issss¡­ many¡­ Viele¡­ isssss¡­ one¡­¡±

    ¡°Another question. When we dueled with Elizabeth, remember when you helped me cast root spike and root wall? How did you do that?¡± Astrid asks as she looks at Viele.

    ¡°Viele¡­ usssed¡­ part of hisss¡­. Body¡­ like¡­ wands¡­ since¡­ Viele¡­ knows how to casssst¡­ spells¡­ was easy¡­¡± Viele says proudly.

    ¡°Wait¡­ since you know how to cast the spells, can you teach them to me?¡± Astrid asks, moving close to Viele.

    Viele thinks for a moment. ¡°Viele¡­ won¡¯t¡­ be able¡­ to do¡­ that¡­ but¡­. Viele¡­. Can¡­ show¡­ masssster¡­. How Viele¡­. Casts¡­ spells¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you do that for me? Any little bit helps.¡± Astrid asks, almost pleading.

    ¡°Issss¡­ masssster¡­ ssssure¡­ it may¡­ be unpleasant.¡± Viele says reluctantly.

    ¡°I will be okay!¡± Astrid says excitedly, grabbing Viele¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Okay¡­ assss¡­ long assss¡­ massster¡­ isss okay. Pleasssse¡­ form¡­ mana link¡­ with me¡­¡± Viele says as he closes his eyes.

    Astrid nods and closes her eyes, she imagines the thread forming again, she instantly feels the connection, and the voices. ¡°We get to send stuff to master?¡± One of the voices say. ¡°Yay!¡± Another one says. ¡°Hush, everyone.¡± The loudest voice says. ¡°Master are you ready?¡±

    Astrid replies back to the voice. ¡°Yes, I am ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay, here comes what you want to know.¡± The voice of Viele says again.

    Astrid starts to feel her brain start to tingle slightly, then suddenly there is a sharp pain as images and information seems to flow into her brain from the mana link. Astrid lets out a scream as it seems like her brain is getting split in two. Blood starts to gush out of her nose and she starts to convulse. She nearly falls off the bench but she is being held there by Viele¡¯s hands. The entire class stands as they watch Astrid convulse.

    Clark hears the scream from Astrid and he rushes into the classroom. ¡°What is happening?¡± He then sees Astrid convulsing, then both her and her familiar fall to the floor. He runs over to the two of them, he checks them both, they seem alive, but Astrid is twitching uncontrollably and her familiar Viele is unmoving. ¡°Go and get help!¡± Clark yells as he picks up Astrid. ¡°I got Astrid, some of you grab her familiar.¡± He commands several of the students who stayed behind.

    ¡°I¡­ understand¡­¡± Astrid says as her eyes shoot open.

    ¡°What?¡± Clark asks, looking down at Astrid. Suddenly she goes limp and unmoving in his arms. ¡°Shit!¡± Clark says as he sprints out the door, looking for help.

 Chapter 13: Viele

    Astrid opens her eyes, blinking for a few moments as she realizes the place she is at¡­ is unnatural. She then turns around to see what looks like a giant black hole behind her. ¡°Hello? Is anyone there? Where am I?¡± She asks. She continues to look around as only silence is returned. She then starts to walk towards the white void, after walking for what seemed like hours she turns around to see the giant black hole still behind her. ¡°Have I walked at all?¡± She asks as she slumps down. ¡°Did I die?¡± Astrid starts to break down and cry. ¡°It¡¯s the only thing I can think of. What did Viele do!¡± She screams as she wipes away some tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry master.¡±

    Astrid jumps up and turns around. In front of her is a long green snake covered in leaves, on the center of its¡¯ forehead is a familiar green gem.

    ¡°Viele?¡± Astrid asks, confused.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Viele answers. ¡°One of many.¡±

    ¡°Then where is the rest of you?¡± Astrid asks.

    ¡°Here.¡± Viele says as various smaller snakes that look like him appear, each one has slight variations and none of them have emeralds in their forehead. Behind them a tree ent seams to appear from thin air, followed by a dryad that looks unnervingly like ivy. After a few moments, there is a loud howl as a guardian appears behind the dryad.

    ¡°Wait, so all of you are Viele?¡± Astrid asks, her eyes wide in disbelief.

    ¡°Well, there is one other one, he should be appearing¡­ now¡­¡± Suddenly two long green metallic scythes seem to appear midair, followed by long thin arms. Astrid falls down in fear upon seeing what appears attached to the arms. A large insectoid that is three horses tall, its¡¯ two legs are long and thick coming to a slender body that looks like it is covered in high quality green plate metal armor. Its¡¯ head is more terrifying than its¡¯ size or even its¡¯ scythes. The head is covered with a green hood, inside the hood the only thing that can be seen is green glowing eyes. Randomly a spiderlike palp can be seen leaving the hood as if it is trying to bring imaginary food to its¡¯ mouth.

    ¡°AHHHHH!¡± Astrid screams as she tries to run away. After a bit, she looks back to see that she hadn¡¯t moved at all.

    ¡°Told you she is an idiot.¡± One of the smaller snakes say as it rolls its¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°Like I said earlier, you should have let me eat her.¡± The dryad says. ¡°But nooo you had to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Hungrrryyyyyy.¡± The tree ent says as he tries to eat one of the smaller snakes but its¡¯ hands just go through the snake like mist.

    ¡°You idiot tree, you know we aren¡¯t really here.¡± The snake says as he flicks his tongue at the ent.

    ¡°Can you all be quiet; we must talk to master.¡± The snake with the emerald in its forehead says. After a few grumbles from the various creatures there Viele looks at Astrid. ¡°I am sorry for¡­ me¡­¡± He says nervously.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Astrid asks as she eyes Viele. ¡°So, you were not kidding, all of you are Viele?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Viele says as he looks around. ¡°They are all a part of me, they are all what makes me¡­ Viele¡­ I am many¡­ I am one¡­¡±

    ¡°And is that dryad Ivy? And is that the guardian that you ate in the woods? And is that thing there¡­ the alpha death scythe?¡± Astrid asks as she points at the giant insectoid with scythes, her finger trembling.

    ¡°I was Ivy.¡± Ivy says in disgust. ¡°Now I am just one of this many bullshits.¡±

    ¡°So how is all of this happening? And where am I? Are we dead?¡± Astrid asks, grabbing her head.

    ¡°I wish.¡± Ivy says letting out a laugh.

    ¡°As you can guess from Ivy¡­ we are not dead. We are in your consciousness. You are close to dead though. I am sorry master; I didn¡¯t realize what would happen when I tried to give you information directly like that.¡± Viele says as he bows his head.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Astrid asks as she eyes the mimic snake.

    ¡°I¡­ I wanted master to learn how to use the mana properly, so I gathered my knowledge about it and sent it to you as mana. When the mana reaches your brain instead of absorbing it as I expected, your brain rejected it and your brain suffered damage. I am sincerely sorry.¡± Viele continues to bow.

    ¡°Then I am brain damaged? Oh no, oh no.¡± Astrid says trying to pace but not moving from her spot.

    ¡°Master, you do not have to worry. Your body seems to be regenerating itself¡­ and there seems to be several powerful outside forces accelerating it.¡± Viele says, looking up at Astrid.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Astrid says as she stares at Viele again.

    ¡°Turn around, the blackness represents the damage to your brain.¡± Viele says, smiling as he watches Astrid turn around to the hole.

    Astrid looks at the large black hole, looking at the edges she can see a green shimmer, with random white and blue shimmers appearing with randomly. ¡°You are right, the hole seems to be getting smaller. I guess the teachers are trying to save my life.¡± Astrid then turns around to look at Viele.

    ¡°So¡­ that explains that, but how are you all here?¡± Astrid asks, tapping her foot.

    ¡°Because¡­ we are still linked together through the mana link, till the brain damage is repaired.¡± Viele says.

    ¡°Then, till that happens I guess I can sit here and have a talk with you.¡± Astrid sits down, watching Viele. ¡°So Viele, can you tell me how¡­ are you, you? Because even though I don¡¯t know much about the world, I do know this is not normal.¡±

    ¡°I... well¡­ nature can evolve¡­ due to various things¡­ to survive. Well¡­ I evolved when I was young, well you can call it more of a curse then an evolution. It was due to¡­ my own actions though.¡± Viele says, looking at the other smaller snakes around him as they all seem to look at him accusingly. ¡°When magic creatures eat other magical creatures, well fresh ones. They devour not only their flesh but their mana and mana crystal usually. That is how most magical creatures get stronger. So, when most magical creatures are born they all spread out and hunt smaller creatures till they get stronger. When I was born¡­ I did something different¡­ I let my hunger get the best of me, and I devoured my brothers and sisters.¡±

    ¡°He surprised all of us, and after he devoured the first of us the rest of us were too weak to fight back.¡± A smaller snake covered in red and brown leaves says, flicking his tongue agitated.

    ¡°Yes¡­ I devoured all my brothers and sisters¡­ then something happened¡­ My mana crystal started to shatter¡­ Usually this would mean my death, but I forcefully held it together. After a while I noticed something. Each shard seemed to hold my sibling¡¯s mana, and when I would concentrate on them I could hear their voices. They each held strong emotions, mostly hate and sadness. I tried to beg and plead with them, I didn¡¯t want to die¡­ I started to feel what they felt¡­ Eventually I ran out of strength and let go of the shards. I was expecting to die moments later, but instead, I started feeling a connection to the shards, none of them tried to escape. They all seemed to stay with my mana crystal, not a part of it fully but not leaving it.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t want to die¡­ well die again¡­¡± A slim snake with multicolored scales says, instead of leaves it seems to be covered in vines.

    Viele nods. ¡°None of us wanted to fully die¡­ so they kept their mana shards with my mana crystal. After a while each one¡¯s personality started to merge with mine, becoming one. Then one day my body started to change, several mimic snakes started to grow from my body, one for each of the shards that came from my mana crystal. My body seemed to reflect the mana crystal in my body, one central body with, shards, surrounding it. Then, once I got used to my¡­ our new body we decided to hunt. The first kill was a tree ent, it was sleeping, pretending to be a tree, but we smelt it. It was easy to devour due to it didn¡¯t wake up till it was already getting devoured. When we devoured it, something happened that we did not expect. Another shard broke off my mana crystal, the tree ent became like my siblings, a part of us. I also noticed that a sliver of myself disappeared, and was replaced by the ent¡¯s thoughts and feelings. From then on, we avoided eating any nature creature¡¯s mana crystal. That is¡­ till we met master. We fought Ivy, we only won due to she was distracted with master¡­ We then realized we needed more power, to protect our master. So, we devoured Ivy, and she became one of us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not fun, but better than a full death.¡± Ivy says, a frown on her face.

    ¡°So that is why you always say that you are many but one?¡± Astrid asks, raising an eyebrow.

    Viele nods. ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ you say that parts of your mana crystal are taken when you devour a nature creature¡¯s mana crystal and they become part of you. If you keep eating nature creatures won¡¯t you eventually disappear?¡± Astrid asks, concern on her face.

    Viele shrugs. ¡°I will be fine, do not worry master, I will never truly disappear. No matter how many I devour.¡± Viele smiles as he coils up. ¡°So master, about the memories that I sent you, can you access them?¡±

    Astrid raises an eyebrow. ¡°What memories?¡±

    Viele frowns. ¡°About how I utilize mana, and how you can use mana properly to use spells. If not, then all this was for nothing.¡±

    Astrid thinks about mana for a moment, her eyes then grow wide. ¡°I think, I remember fragments, and I am slowly remembering more. It¡¯s all jumbled up but I got a grasp, I think?¡±

    Viele then starts to smile again. ¡°Good! Good! Hopefully when all the damage is repaired you remember it all. The knowledge will be of great help, especially later when your amount of mana grows. Unfortunately, I fear I cannot send you information like that again, I don¡¯t think you would survive a second time of this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, please for the love of Gaia never do this again.¡± Astrid says, exasperated.

    ¡°Astrid! Can you hear me?¡± A male¡¯s voice can be heard.

    Astrid turns around to try to find where the voice came from. All she sees is a now smaller black hole.

    ¡°It looks like you are going to be waking up soon.¡± Viele says from behind Astrid.

    Several other voices can be heard now, most of them are muffled.

    Astrid turns back around. ¡°So when I wake up, the mana link will be broken, will you be okay?¡±

    Viele nods. ¡°My consciousness will go back to my body and I will wake up when the link is broken. Before that happens though does master have any more questions?¡±

    Astrid pauses for a moment. ¡°Yes, why did you seem to hate Shortclaw?¡±

    Viele looks back at Ivy. ¡°One of my... personalities has issues with jealousy.¡±

    Ivy rolls her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, I hate the elf.¡±

    Viele looks back at Astrid. ¡°It was her.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Ivy yells.

    Astrid starts to let out a laugh as Ivy yells. Suddenly everything goes black and Astrid feels her body covered in straps, and several hands on her head and face.

    ¡°Okay everyone, the damage is gone, now just to warn you all, I cannot promise you how she is affected mentally. She took a lot of brain damage.¡± An unknown male voice can be heard again.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can leave now, and let Shortclaw in.¡± A deep male voice can be heard; it sounds a lot like Blaze.

    Astrid finally opens her eyes, several people are above her, she recognizes Blaze. She also recognizes Amy. ¡°Good morning.¡± Astrid says with a smile.

    ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡± Amy yells.

    Suddenly a nearby door opens, Shortclaw comes barreling in. ¡°Astrid!¡± He runs to Astrid¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He puts his paw on Astrid¡¯s cheek. ¡°Do you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do, sorry about worrying you Shortclaw.¡± Astrid says as she tries to sit up, but the straps are restraining her.

    ¡°Oh sorry.¡± Blaze and Amy both say as they see her struggle against the straps. ¡°Sorry, safety precaution, you were convulsing pretty hard. It was causing the healers to not be able to heal you.¡± They undo the straps, letting Astrid sit up.

    ¡°Okay Astrid, do you remember where you are? Do you remember our faces?¡± Blaze asks.

    ¡°Yeah, I am at Flemmington academy, you are Blaze, he is Shortclaw, and she is Amy.¡± Astrid says as she points at the various people.

    ¡°Good! Good!¡± Blaze says happily. ¡°Now, what were you learning before you passed out?¡±

    ¡°I was trying to do the earth spike spell¡­ it didn¡¯t go so well¡­ then Viele. Wait, where is Viele?¡± Astrid asks, looking around worriedly.

    ¡°I am¡­ here¡­ masssssster¡­¡± Viele says from a nearby bed.

    ¡°Yeah, he woke up a few minutes before you did.¡± Blaze says as he continues to check Astrid.

    ¡°Oh thank Gaia.¡± Astrid lets out a sigh. ¡°I was worried. So¡­ how long was I asleep?¡±

    ¡°About five or six hours.¡± Shortclaw says.

    ¡°You are lucky Astrid.¡± Blaze says, looking into Astrid¡¯s eyes, a stern look on his face. ¡°What you and your familiar did was very dangerous. From what the healers said, a massive amount of mana was transferred into your brain from your familiar. Most humans would have died from it, and you got very lucky this time. The brain isn¡¯t made to take on more than minimal mana.¡±

    ¡°I am¡­ ssssorry¡­ I did not know¡­.¡± Viele says as he bows his head in shame.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Viele.¡± Astrid says as she puts her legs off the side of the bed.

    ¡°No, the healers highly recommended you stayed in the infirmary at least till the morning.¡± Blaze says as he moves to block Astrid from getting up.

    ¡°But¡­ I feel okay.¡± Astrid says as she looks at Blaze.

    ¡°Astrid, please just rest, I will be here with you tonight so I know you are okay.¡± Shortclaw says as he puts a paw on Astrid¡¯s shoulder.

    Astrid lets out a sigh as she lays down on the bed. ¡°Okay¡­ but in the morning, I am going to class, right?¡±

    ¡°As long as you are feeling well, and the healers say you are okay to go to class, then yes.¡± Blaze says with a smile. ¡°Okay, since you seem to be doing okay, I will leave you two together. If you need anything, just call, the medical staff will be nearby.¡± Blaze and Amy then both walk out of the room, leaving Shortclaw and Viele together with Astrid.

    Once they leave Shortclaw looks Astrid in her eyes. ¡°Do you promise me that you are okay?¡± He asks as he grips Astrid¡¯s hands.

    Astrid nods. ¡°It was strange, but I don¡¯t think I have any memory loss. Actually, I gained some memories.¡± Astrid grins as Shortclaw raises and eyebrow.

    ¡°What do you mean gained some memories?¡± He asks as he stands up.

    Astrid raises a hand and after a few moments a root spike spell appears in her hand. She then lets it dissipate. ¡°This all happened due to Viele wanted to teach me how to properly control mana. We had a little bump in the road but, I can cast it properly now!¡±This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.

    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you Astrid, just please never do that again.¡± Shortclaw says, hugging Astrid closely.

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry, I know I won¡¯t get so lucky if it ever happened a second time.¡± Astrid says hugging back. After a long hug Astrid lays back down, Shortclaw brings her a set of covers and an extra pillow from a nearby bed.

    ¡°Get some sleep, hopefully we can go to class in the morning.¡± Shortclaw smiles as he sits down in a chair beside Astrid¡¯s bed.

    Astrid nods as Viele slithers up at the foot of her bed, resting his heads on her feet. She closes her eyes and drifts off into sleep.

    The next morning when she opens her eyes she looks over to see Shortclaw still in his chair, but his head rolled back. A loud snoring noise can be heard from him. She then sits up and reaches over and pokes him, startling him awake. ¡°Wake up sleepy head.¡± A smile on Astrid¡¯s face.

    ¡°Morning.¡± Shortclaw says as he yawns. ¡°How did you sleep? How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, and I slept good!¡± Astrid says as she tries to get up. As soon as she stands up a nearby door opens up and a human female comes in wearing all white.

    ¡°Well looks like I timed my entrance right on time.¡± The woman says with a smile. ¡°My name is Jasmine, I am one of the top healers here at Flemmington, I am also the healer assigned to you while you are here. Since you¡¯re now up and awake, I have a few questions for you.¡±

    Astrid nods as she stands by the bed. She then watches as Jasmine summons a small orb of light.

    ¡°Okay Astrid, please look at the orb for me.¡± Jasmine watches Astrid¡¯s eyes as she stares at the orb of light. ¡°Good, good.¡± Jasmine says as she makes the orb disappear. ¡°So how are you feeling? Are you light headed at all?¡±

    ¡°I feel good, and no I don¡¯t feel light headed.¡±

    Jasmine rubs her chin as she looks Astrid up and down. ¡°Do me one last favor, go ahead and walk a straight line for me.¡± She frowns as Astrid walks a straight line without any issues. ¡°Well, I have no reason to hold you, you seem to be doing just fine. Just please return if you start feeling bad, or strange.¡±

    Astrid turns around and looks at Viele, now in his tree ent form, and Shortclaw. She smiles and tilts her head. ¡°Well, you ready for class?¡±

    Shortclaw lets out a laugh. ¡°I guess, we will probably be a little late though.¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that, we informed your teachers that you may not be able to make it.¡± Jasmine says, watching the two.

    ¡°See! Now let¡¯s hurry and get out of here!¡± Astrid says as she grabs Shortclaw¡¯s paw and nearly drags him out of the room.

    When they get out of the building, Shortclaw stops Astrid. ¡°Astrid, promise me that you are okay.¡±

    Astrid turns around, a smile on her face. ¡°I promise, I am okay¡­ I just have been resting so much, and I am excited.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can see that.¡± Shortclaw says as he walks with Astrid towards their next class. When they enter the room everyone seems to turn around to stare at them.

    ¡°Oh, good to see you two, I was worried that you two wouldn¡¯t make it.¡± A male beastkin with a canine like face with brown and black fur says. ¡°My name is Elick and welcome to my class, History of the city states. Where you get to learn the exciting history of how the city states were formed. Now go ahead and choose a place to sit, there are a few tables open.¡±

    Shortclaw and Astrid both sit down at a nearby table as Elick waits for them.

    Elick taps his pedestal with his knuckles before speaking in a heavily monotone voice. ¡°Now that that is done, now as I was saying earlier. Hundreds of years ago during the age of exploration many of the human countries from the continent of Simminth were looking for more land. The reason, well main reason for that is the simple fact of overpopulation of that continent. Shortly after they started to look for a new continent they found the continent of Charr, this continent. When they first arrived here they thought it was the beastkin island of Haven, which is located between Simminth and Charr, but the beastkin that had taken up residence on this island were descendants of the beastkin exiled from Haven. The humans then formed a small port town where they landed. That area is now the location of Stockholm. After a few years, more humans started showing up from the continent of Simminth. Not wanting to anger the beastkin due to their rapid expansion, many decided to move further south, deeper into the continent. Once they reached the land that will be known later as Flemmington they all started to build. Once they built up a city they soon realized they needed some form of government. After much debate, they ended up forming the version of government we have now. But issues quickly appeared. Who here knows what those issues where?¡± Elick raises and eyebrow as he sees that most of his class seemed to have fallen asleep. After a few minutes of no one saying anything he pulls out a small white ball and tosses it into the center of the classroom. As soon as the ball hits the floor it cracks, the sounds of hissing soon follows, then suddenly a loud BANG can be heard throughout the room. All the students, even the sound asleep ones all jump up, some even fall out of their chairs. Elick then gives everyone in the class a deathstare. ¡°I may have been told that I have a monotone voice, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have permission to fall asleep in my class room. The next student to fall asleep will get a failing grade, you can call it your failing to stay awake grade.¡± The students all grumble and start to sit back down in their seats. ¡°Okay now that I have your attention again. Now, there was soon strife in early Flemmington. Due to the diversity of the humans that lived here they could never seem to agree on anything, mostly religion, and they decided that they would all go their separate ways. A group went south and ended up forming the city states of Clocktown, Stirlington, and the city state fortress of New Crystal located in the Glaciers of Giants far to the south. A group went east, that group formed the city states of Bremond, and Berlick. A group also went north and formed the city states of New Haven, Riley, South Haven, and Clavak. There was also a group that went west, but shortly after leaving that group disappeared. Some believe it was due to the elves that were discovered later.¡±

    Astrid gets nervous as several of the nearby humans, dwarves, and beastkin steal glances at her, causing Shortclaw to give them all dirty looks.

    ¡°Well, after all that, the city states had peace for a few years. That was, until several representatives came from the various countries in Simminth. Most people in Simminth thought that at most the travelers to Charr had just made a few small villages. Instead, they found decent sized cities with their own governments. This made the representatives, well greedy. They then decided it would be good to tax the new¡­¡± The class gets startled as the various crystals in the classroom all start to buzz indicating the ending of class. Various ¡°Thank Gaia¡¯s.¡± Can be heard around the room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will continue where we left off next week!¡± Elick says as the class gets up and starts to leave.

    Astrid and Shortclaw walk out of class and head towards the main school gate to find something to eat.

    ¡°ASTRIDDDDDDD!!!!¡±

    Both Astrid and Shortclaw turn to see Brittany sprinting up to Astrid, she quickly wraps her arms around the elf and squeezes.

    ¡°Are you okay? I heard from Richard that you were dyeing!¡± Brittany cries out as she starts to squeeze Astrid tighter.

    ¡°EEEEEE.¡± Is the only thing Astrid can get out as she gets squeezed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she can talk if you squeeze her like that Brittany.¡± Shortclaw says, he lets out a chuckle as Brittany lets go of Astrid and turns red.

    ¡°Oh no, I am so sorry, I made everything worse, please forgive me!¡± Brittany says rapidly, putting her hands together, making a begging motion.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, you didn¡¯t squeeze me too hard Brittany.¡± Astrid says as she smiles at the worried human.

    They all turn around and look behind Brittany as they hear another familiar voice. Richard appears behind Brittany. He seems out of breath as he walks up. ¡°I¡­ am so¡­ sorry¡­ about¡­ sister¡­¡± He says between his gasps for air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! And since you are here now we can go eat together like we are supposed to!¡± Brittany says as she grabs her brother and Astrid¡¯s hands, nearly dragging them through the street.

    The group goes to the sandwich vendor upon Astrid¡¯s request. After enjoying some sandwiches, they make their way back to their next class.

    ¡°Are you sure sure sure sure sure that you are doing just fine?¡± Brittany asks Astrid as they are starting to separate and head to their class.

    ¡°Yes, for the millionth-time Brittany, I am just fine and I will be coming back to the room tonight don¡¯t worry!¡± Astrid says exhausted.

    ¡°Promise me one more time or I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Brittany says as she latches onto Astrid like a leach.

    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­¡± Astrid says as she looks over at Shortclaw and Richard. Shortclaw is blushing with a giant grin, Richard has a look of annoyance. ¡°And why aren¡¯t you two helping?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t think it would help¡± They both say in unison, but with different tones.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I understand.¡± Brittany says as she lets go of Astrid, pouting as she does.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will see you after class.¡± Astrid says as she waves to Brittany. Astrid, Viele, and Richard then walk towards their new class. When they get far enough away from Brittany, Richard turns to Astrid.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my sister again, we were both really worried. Also, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, what happened in that classroom?¡± Richard asks, his voice laced with concern.

    ¡°Umm¡­ Well¡­ Viele here transferred some knowledge using mana to me, and well it backfired.¡±

    Richard turns to Astrid, his eyes wide. ¡°Wait, he transferred knowledge using mana? It¡¯s not totally safe just to send simple words to your brain using mana, but you transferred actually knowledge!¡±

    ¡°Viele sort of did¡­ but I nearly died, my brain took a lot of damage, thankfully they were able to heal me.¡± Astrid takes a step back as Richard gets closer.

    ¡°What did he send?¡± Richard asks excitedly.

    ¡°Umm¡­ the knowledge to do this.¡± Astrid raises a hand, a moment later plant matter forms in her hand forming a root spike. She doesn¡¯t fire it off, instead she lets it dissipate. ¡°Pretty much he sent me knowledge on how to properly utilize the mana to cast the spell.¡±

    Richard¡¯s eyes grow wide again. ¡°We just learned basic spell weaving in class, yet you already have that much control? I¡¯m not sure if it is worth the near death experience, but that is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it is. I am super lucky that I didn¡¯t die though.¡± Astrid says with a chuckle as they walk into their classroom.

    When they walk in they see most of the class already there, talking to Clark. Clark looks over to see Astrid, a look of shock on his face.

    ¡°I heard that they already let you go, but I couldn¡¯t believe it. You already recovered?¡± Clark asks, looking Astrid up and down.

    ¡°Yeah, sorry about scaring you.¡± Astrid says as she runs a hand through her hair nervously again.

    ¡°Well, just in case, I will give you the paperwork for the class but please refrain from hurting yourself this time.¡± Clark says as he hands over a small stack of papers to Astrid.

    ¡°I will try.¡±

    Astrid sits down at a table with Viele, reading the paperwork that was just given to her as Clark continues to answer questions made by students. ¡°The basic theory of summoning.¡± She reads, intrigued by the very idea of summoning, she continues. ¡°The basics of summoning is not to physically summon a creature but to create it utilizing mana and materials from the surrounding environment. There are many levels of summons, the most basic is an ¡°Elemental Doll¡± also known as a golem. These summons are none intelligent dolls controlled by the summoner or by the summoner¡¯s familiar. The strengths of Elemental dolls are they are the simplest and cheapest to summon, and they can be used as decent meat shields in large fights. The weaknesses for the elemental dolls is that they have to be constantly controlled under most circumstances, they are the weakest of all summons, if the caster loses his mana connection to it they disappear, and they have little practical use.¡± Astrid looks up as she hears Clark starting to speak.

    ¡°Okay everyone!¡± Clark says as he walks back up to his podium. ¡°I know you all have questions on why you are the only ones who have a summoning class for the first semester. Well that is simple, due to the complexity of summoning even basic summons it is usually held off till several semesters in. But due to the simple reason that the elements in this class all rely on summons in combat you start learning it early. Now, due to the complexity of it all, it will take everyone a while to even summon a basic Elemental Doll, so don¡¯t get discouraged. Go ahead and read the paperwork that was handed to you, if you have any questions go ahead and ask. Also, don¡¯t forget to write down anything that you think may help, because like I said this is not easy stuff.¡±

    Richard raises his hand. ¡°It says in this paperwork that they have little practical use. Is there any reason to learn to summon an Elemental Doll besides just a stepping stone to better summons?¡±

    ¡°Well, there is little practical use to them, but they are actually used as defensive support during large battles. Countries who use mage battalions in wars usually summon a line of them to help defend the mages. That and strong mages can summon massive Elemental dolls. They may not have intelligence but a thirty-foot monster made from fire can cause a lot of damage before it gets taken down.¡± Clark says as he seems to look off in the distance like he was remembering something. He then shakes his head as he snaps back to reality. ¡°Okay, if there are no more questions go ahead and start reading your paperwork.¡±

    Astrid looks back down at her paperwork, finding her spot again she continues reading. ¡°The summoning of a basic Elemental Doll is easy, the difficulty in the spell quickly rises after it is summoned though. To summon a basic Elemental Doll gather all mana around you, forcing all of your element into a condensed point in front of you. After you get the mass of mana to a proper size you will need to form a thread of mana with the mass of mana. After the mana link is made comes the shaping of the golem. You will need to mold the mana into a simple shape, usually a humanoid shape is the best due to familiarity. After the shape has been created, you will need to spread the mana thread throughout the body parts you wish to control. Once you have spread the thread throughout the parts you wish to control you will need to move the threads to control the Elemental doll. It is highly recommended you do not attempt to control more than simple limbs due to the control needed for digits and other extremities is extremely high and will usually leave the controller at a disadvantage.¡±

    Astrid puts down the paper, going through the memories sent from Viele she puts her hands down on the table. She sends a mana link to Viele, pushing mana through his crystal she starts to use it to gather the mana like she was attempting to make a root spike. After she gathered all the nature matter she can find in the air she has a small ball in front of her. She then tries several times to form a mana thread with the small ball, after about an hour of failed attempts she finally gets a small thread connected. She then starts to mold the small ball in her mind, causing the ball to shape in front of her. After a few minutes of trying the four-inch big ball in front of her forms a bump to represent a head, two stumps for legs, and two stumps for arms. She lets out an audible sigh as she sees the ball. She then closes her eyes and concentrates on spreading the thread throughout the ball. After a few more failed attempts she finally gets part of the threat in one of the arms. ¡°Okay, I think that will be good.¡± She says to herself as she starts to concentrate on the thread that moved into the arm. After a bit of working with the thread she starts to see the stub of an arm on the ball move. Her eyes grow wide and she raises a hand. ¡°Teac.¡± Her words get cut off as suddenly a snake flies out of Viele, swallowing the ball whole. The snake then retracts back into Viele¡¯s tree ent form and he sits there as if nothing happened.

    ¡°Yes Astrid, you had a question?¡± Clark asks as he looks over at Astrid. His eyes grow wide as Astrid isn¡¯t moving, she just has her mouth open wide and she is staring at Viele. ¡°Astrid!¡± Clark yells as he starts walking towards Astrid, thinking that something happened to her again. He then sighs in relief as she turns to look at him.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing at all.¡± Astrid says, looking at Clark, her eye seems to twitch slightly as she looks back at Viele. ¡°Just about to have a¡­ disagreement¡­ with my familiar here shortly. May we be excused from class for a moment?¡±

    Clark thinks for a moment. ¡°Well, class will be over shortly anyways, so if you wish, you may go ahead and leave class early.

    Astrid stands up from her seat and looks at Viele, anger in her eyes. ¡°Viele, will you please follow me.¡±

    Viele realized he messed up as soon as he sees Astrid¡¯s eyes. ¡°Issssss¡­ massssster¡­ ssssure¡­ sssshe doesssn¡¯t¡­ want¡­ to ssstay?¡± He lets out a sigh as Astrid just stares at him and taps her foot. He then stands up and follows her out of the class.

    Once they get out of the classroom Astrid turns to Viele. ¡°Seriously Viele? You know how hard it was to form that little ball and get it to wave! Why did you eat it?¡± Her face starts to turn red and her ears peak out of her hair, standing strait up.

    ¡°Jealousy.¡± Viele mumbles.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Viele¡­ wassss¡­. Jealous¡­ afraid¡­ replace¡­ Viele.¡± Viele says as he stares at the ground.

    Astrid puts her head on her forehead and closes her eyes. ¡°Seriously?¡±

    Viele just nods in reply.

    ¡°Why would I ever get rid of you, you silly snake you.¡± Astrid then wraps her arms around Viele and gives him a big hug. ¡°And you better not be lying to me to just get out of trouble.¡±

    Viele nods as he gets hugged. ¡°That¡­ and¡­ hungry¡­¡±

    Astrid busts out in laughter. ¡°Here, I don¡¯t have much money left. But as soon as classes are let out I will let you eat some extra food for dinner, okay?¡±

    Viele just furiously nods, his only thoughts on food as they wait for their friends.

    On a boat, north of Charr.

    A man dressed up in a dark colored leather jacket, short black hair, several scars on his face. If not for the scars, and the missing ear he may even be considered a handsome man. He is currently sitting in a thronelike chair, in one hand he has a chalice made from gold, in his other hand he has a blue gem. He looks down below his propped-up feet. Below his feet is a human woman, she is naked, the only thing covering her body is fresh scars, some still bleeding. Her name is¡­ was¡­ Shelly, but after her troops lost their last battle she was captured and tortured. Her once prideful eyes are now empty, she knew she couldn¡¯t escape this hell she is currently in, even if she tried to commit suicide again they would just heal her and torture her more. The man who captured her, Sken Rex, the leader of the RexDevil mercenary group, had got tired of torturing her when she lost the will to fight. He now used her as mere furniture. She was so dead inside she didn¡¯t even realize, or even care that someone had just entered the room.

    Jason entered the semi lit room, his eyes slowly adjusting to the low level of light. He first sees the naked woman on her hands and knees, being used as a foot rest. He looks up at Sken, trying to keep the woman out of his eyesight, he did not support Sken¡¯s¡­ habit¡­ But he was afraid to say anything about it, he knew what would happen if he did. ¡°Captain Sken, the message crystal has received a message from Earthtail.¡±

    Sken looks up at Jason with bored eyes, he lets out a yawn before he takes another sip from his chalice. ¡°What is the estimated time it was sent, and what was in the message?¡± He says as he swishes the liquid in the chalice around.

    Jason pulls out a small piece of paper. ¡°The estimated time they sent it is two to five days ago. The message says that they arrived at the mountain and set up camp. They will be searching the mountain and the forest around it. They also said that there was no settlement nearby, only a small cabin with an elven couple.¡± Jason puts the paper away as he looks at Sken, waiting for a reply.

    Sken listens to what Jason says with little interest, until he hears the word ¡°elven¡±. ¡°I heard something about the continent of Charr having elves, and there is some right where the weapon is supposed to be? This must be a sign from the gods! An elf toy, I never had one of those before!¡±

    Jason starts to feel like throwing up when he sees Sken with his perverted smile.

    ¡°This is good news Jason, no, it¡¯s great news!¡± Sken lets out a hearty laugh. ¡°How much longer till we arrive at our destination?¡±

    ¡°Estimated time is between five and six months.¡± Jason says as he looks down, the woman being used as foot stool starts to shake slightly due to the rocking of the boat. Causing Sken to have to move his feet.

    ¡°Jason, I need you to go gather me another toy from my collection. This toy seems to be broken already.¡± Sken says as he puts down his chalice and pulls out his weapon from his scabbard beside his chair. The weapon is a highly enchanted rapier that was found while scavenging a battlefield years ago. The reason why Sken is so feared and powerful was due to this weapon, known as the armor piercer. Sken pushes mana into the rapier and presses the tip of it against the side of Shelly¡¯s head.

    When Shelly felt the weapon press against the side of her head she started to cry, not from the fear of death, but from the happiness of knowing her torture will finally end. She didn¡¯t even feel the tip of the rapier pierce her skull and slide through to the other side as if it was a warm knife through butter.

    Jason shuddered as he watched Sken thrust the rapier through the woman¡¯s skull. Blood starts to pool under her as she crumples where she was. ¡°I shall get some of the men in here to clean up, and bring another toy.¡± Jason says, fighting back bile as he talks.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Sken says as he wipes the blood off the rapier and puts it back in its¡¯ sheath. ¡°And send a message back, make sure they do not kill or scare away the elves. Also, make sure to tell them if they find the weapon before I get there, I will kill them if they touch it.¡± He then lays his feet down on the corpse as he thinks to himself, randomly chuckling evilly. He was going to have some new toys to play with, and he was excited.

 Chapter 14: Family

    Six Months later.

    Sken looks around, three broken down tents in front of him. ¡°Jason, are you sure this is their camp?¡±

    Jason turns around, several pieces of clothes in his hands. ¡°Yeah, these are their clothes, but all the signs are pointing to this camp being abandoned for months. My guess is shortly after they sent their last message something got them.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Sken ponders as he kicks over a nearby pot that had been filled with rain water. ¡°Tell the men to setup camp, after everything has been setup, I want you to separate the men into five groups, about twenty men to go scout around the mountain, about fourty to scout the nearby woods, about ten to the nearby city of Flemmington, tell them to secure as much supplies as they can.¡± Sken pauses for a moment as if he is deep and thought.

    ¡°And the rest?¡± Jason asks as he watch Sken just seem to stop in place.

    ¡°Oh¡­ yes¡­ gather up as many that want to, but offer the men one gold coin to whoever finds the elven couple¡¯s house. Only allow up to thirty to participate, and only ones that won¡¯t get lost. Also, make sure they don¡¯t alert the elves. The ones that don¡¯t get assigned to any of the other groups, assign them to guarding and taking care of the camp.¡± Sken then turns around and walks away.

    ¡°Okay men! Gather up!¡± Jason yells. He watches as all two hundred men that make up the RexDevil group gather together. ¡°Captain has given us our orders.¡±

    -A tent in north eastern Charr-

    ¡°You may come in.¡± A large black beastkin says.

    A female beastkin opens the door to the tent, she stares at the beastkin in front of her. In this world, not many things could catch her eye, but the beastkin in front of her always did. His large muscular frame was covered in old battle scars, but it didn¡¯t make him look ugly, instead it seemed to add to his appeal. But the most striking feature was his eyes, his eyes glowed a dark red, which against his jet-black fur were even more breathtaking.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± The beastkin asks the female beastkin that came in.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Wraithclaw. I have received a letter from your brother Shadowclaw.¡± The female beastkin says as she kneels down, holding out a sealed letter.

    Wraithclaw walks over to her and takes the letter. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from him in years, why is he sending me a letter now?¡± Wraithclaw asks as he starts looking at the writing on the outside of the letter. ¡°This letter is dated nearly six months ago, and it is labeled as urgent, why did it take so long to get here?¡±

    The female beastkin looks up. ¡°The caravan that was carrying it apparently got attacked by local wildlife on the way here. They tried to take a shortcut through the dunes, and they apparently got too close to a dune worm den.¡±

    ¡°Post a reward at the local adventure hall for dune worms. That should be all that I need from you for now so you may leave.¡± Wraithclaw says as he sits down and starts to open the letter. He skims through the letter, after a few minutes of reading he suddenly drops the letter. He then looks up, his mouth open slightly, revealing his fangs. ¡°That child of mine! I will kill him!¡± He roars. He then storms out of the tent, causing several guards to look at him.

    ¡°Sir?¡± One asks as they walk up to him.

    ¡°Get a carriage and gather up a handful of guards, and do it fast. We are going to Flemmington.¡± Wraithclaw roars.

    ¡°But sir.¡± The guard attempts to say but collapses to his knees when Wraithclaws paw seems to blur.

    ¡°That did not look like you listening to my commands, now get up and get the rest of the guards, we are going.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ sir¡­¡° The guard says as he barely gets up, clutching his stomach as he does.

    ¡°That damnable cub. I knew I shouldn¡¯t have let him go there.¡± Wraithclaw says as he goes back into his tent, gathering up the letter and some supplies for the trip. After about twenty minutes a guard comes into the tent.

    ¡°Sir, I have thirty guards ready to leave now.¡± The guard says as he lowers his head.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get going, I have a pup that needs to learn his place.¡±

    -Flemmington Academy-

    ¡°Wake up sleepyhead!¡± An enthusiastic Brittany says as she shakes Astrid.

    ¡°Mrrrrrrrr¡­.¡± Astrid says as she tries to roll away from Brittany.

    ¡°Come on Astrid, you know I am heading home for break tomorrow.¡± Brittany says pouting. She then grins as she reaches down and starts to fondle Astrid¡¯s ears.

    Astrid feels as two cold slender hands grip her ears. ¡°EEEP!¡± She says as she sits up, pushing Brittany away. ¡°You know it bothers me when you do that!¡±

    ¡°Then you should of woke up when I first started shaking you!¡± Brittany says with a large grin on her face.

    Astrid sticks a tongue out at Brittany as she gets up out of bed.

    ¡°Heyyyyy, no fair.¡± Brittany says, pouting as she looks Astrid up and down. ¡°You are growing taller still! Stop it, you are making me feel short now.¡±

    Astrid looks down at her body, noticing that her pants she had since she got to school were several inches too short for her. ¡°I can¡¯t help it that I am a growing.¡±

    ¡°You should go and use some of that money from your job to get some new clothes finally.¡± Brittany says as she puts a hand on Astrid¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You want to look nice to go see your parents anyways correct? If you go wearing your too small clothes they will think you don¡¯t have any money.¡±

    ¡°I guess, after the morning school meeting I will go clothes shopping, get me a few things.¡± Astrid says as she gathers a few pieces of clothing that still fit her.

    During this entire conversation Viele wakes up, letting out a loud yawn. He stands up from his bed, he stretches out the legs of his new form. Recently due to both him and Astrid getting stronger he has been able to transform into his guardian form. His form is slightly different from the guardian that was slain. The first difference is his size, it is about a third of the size of the original guardian, only going up to Astrid¡¯s waist. The second difference is instead of vines with spikes coming out of his back he has mimic snakes protruding from his back.

    ¡°Hungry.¡± Viele says as he takes a few steps forward.

    ¡°You can wait till after the school meeting.¡± Astrid says as she changes clothes.

    Once Brittany and Astrid get dressed they leave, heading over towards the men¡¯s dorm to meet up with Shortclaw and Richard. When they arrive at the dorm they see Shortclaw and Richard already waiting for them. Astrid and Shortclaw hug each other as Shortclaw gives Astrid a quick kiss. ¡°So you ready for class break?¡± Shortclaw says with a chuckle.

    Astrid nods as she is held by Shortclaw.

    ¡°Okay you two love birds let¡¯s get going.¡± Brittany says as she separates the two of them.

    They all walk together to the colosseum building that was used when they first joined the school. Instead of walking through the door that goes through to the center of the coliseum they go up some stairs, heading to the bleachers up top. When they reach the bleachers, they see that most of the coliseum is filled, in the center there is a large wooden platform, several teachers are sitting in chairs on it talking. After everyone grabs a seat Blaze appears down below, walking over to the wooden platform.

    ¡°Welcome students!¡± Blaze says, his voice crystal clear as his voice gets amplified by magic. ¡°I am glad you all could make it to this special occasion. Every year at the end of the semester we like to give out awards to students that have shown great promise. Each student that gets awarded gets two things, a plaque showing the world that they excel, and a special gift.¡± Then afterwards we host a graduation for the senior students.¡± Blaze lets out a small chuckle that can clearly be heard by everyone. ¡°So¡­ lets go ahead and start giving out these awards! For the first semester students, we choose three, one from the warriors, one from the archery, and one from the mages. From the Archery division of the school the student who shows the greatest amount of promise is Sean Brown from Flemmington, come on down Sean.¡±

    A tall and slender man with brown hair going down to his shoulders stands up in the bleachers and walks down to Blaze. Sean bows down to Blaze as Blaze brings out a leather chest piece with dark black fur. Straining her eyes Astrid can see small details on it that make it look familiar.

    ¡°Blaze bought it from uncles shop not that long ago, it¡¯s one of the pieces of armor made from a devourer you killed.¡± Shortclaw says proudly, wrapping an arm around Astrid.

    ¡°Now the second person I would like to call up. She may not be the tallest person on campus, but she isn¡¯t short on questions, or ability! Sherry Stonestomper!¡± Blaze nearly screams in excitement.

    Everyone looks around, trying to see Sherry, finally people can see her as she steps out in the middle of the coliseum. Sherry walks up to Blaze and Blaze hands her a small white egg with a strange red symbol drawn on it. She bows gratefully and quickly tries to do a mixture of walking and running away as her face turns red.

    ¡°And last but not least, for the warrior division. This was a hard decision, but it came down to one recommendation from the warrior teacher Maria. That person¡¯s name is Shortclaw! Shortclaw can you come on down?¡±

    Astrid looks over at Shortclaw, Shortclaw doesn¡¯t move for a moment, not believing his name was just called. ¡°Hurry up and get down there!¡± She yells, nearly pushing him out of his seat as Richard and Brittany cheer Shortclaw on.

    Shortclaw nearly sprints down the stairs in his excitement, upon reaching Blaze, blaze leans down and whispers.

    ¡°Good job at getting on Maria¡¯s good graces, she usually never makes a recommendation, and definitely not for a man, for you to impress her you did something good.¡± Blaze reaches for a small wooden box, opening it reveals a gauntlet with several small mana stones embedded in it, all in various colors. ¡°This is a special gauntlet; it is made from several different mana crystals and high quality enchanted steel. It has the ability to absorb mana from magical attacks that are to hit you, kind of like a magical shield. Just a warning though, they can only absorb a couple of small spells or one larger spell. After that they will fill and won¡¯t be able to shield you from that type of mana anymore. So, don¡¯t grow to rely on it, just have it for emergencies.¡± Blaze reaches over and then hands Shortclaw a plaque. ¡°This is your plaque to show your achievement.¡±

    Shortclaw does a bow as he gets his plaque. ¡°Thank you.¡± He then turns around and heads back to with Astrid. When he arrives, Astrid gives him a big hug.

    ¡°Good job! How come you never told me about all this?¡± Astrid says excitedly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know myself!¡± Shortclaw says excitedly as he puts on the gauntlet, it seemed to conform to his paw. He wiggles his fingers getting used to the gauntlet.

    The rest of the event went on with little attention from Astrid or Shortclaw, after the senior graduation it was already deep into the afternoon.

    ¡°So what is everyone¡¯s plans for the break?¡± Astrid asks as Brittany, Shortclaw, Richard, and her walk away from the coliseum.

    ¡°Well, my brother and I have to go see our parents tomorrow. But we will be back at the end of the break.¡± Brittany says cheerfully.

    ¡°Well, I have to stay here, uncle needs my help. That and uncle is saying there is a good chance I may have a visitor during the break so I have to stay here.¡± Shortclaw says as he wraps an arm around Astrid. ¡°Sorry, but you can do me a favor and tell your parents I say hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Astrid says, looking down a little sad.

    ¡°Cheer up you silly elf, here how about this, let¡¯s go get one last dinner, buy you some new clothes, and have some fun before everyone leaves tomorrow.¡± Shortclaw says with a giant grin on his face.

    -A cabin near the cursed mountain-

    ¡°Will you get off your butt! Our daughter will be back any day now and the house has to be ready!¡± An exhausted Amber Thorn says as she watches her husband attempt to sit down.

    ¡°But the house is cleannnn.¡± Stratus says as he jolts off out of his seat, he slumps his shoulders, his long elven ears flat against his head as he pouts.

    Amber taps her foot. ¡°There are still areas you need to dust, and you need to do it fast before it gets dark. That and we keep on having mercenaries show up lately and I am tired of them having to wipe dust off their clothes when they sit down.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of mercenaries, have you noticed that there has been a large influx of new mercenaries the last day or so?¡± Stratus says as he lifts the chair he was attempting to sit on and wipes it down with the cloth.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    ¡°Yeah, I have noticed, every time one wakes Fester up I have to go save them.¡± Amber says as she holds her forehead.

    ¡°How is that old bird doing anyways? All he has been doing is sleeping.¡±

    ¡°You know he hates when you call him a bird, he¡¯s an owlbear. He¡¯s been acting like an old man lately. My guess is it is due to owlbears are supposed to only live for around eighty years, and he is already over three hundred. If something ever happened to me he would probably just end up turning to dust. My guess is he¡¯s just trying to get used to it.¡± Amber says as she uses wind magic to clean the ceiling.

    ¡°I wonder if our little one has grown any, she should be becoming a beautiful woman soon. Just like her mother.¡± Stratus says as he attempts to sit back down.

    ¡°Flattery won¡¯t get you out of work.¡± Amber says as she blushes slightly. ¡°I¡¯m just glad that I will get to see her again, I know it hasn¡¯t been long in the grand scheme of things but I do miss her.¡±

    -Later that night in a nearby camp-

    Jason walks through the camp, several fires are already lit, illuminating the nearby tents. Several mercenaries surrounding each fire. He walks into the largest tent in the camp, upon entering he sees his captain, Sken Rex, laying down in a cot. When Jason takes a step towards the man he appears on his feet, weapon in hand within a flash.

    ¡°I hope you have some good news for me Jason.¡± Sken says as he sheathes his weapon.

    Jason bows slightly. ¡°Sir, all men have returned except the ones sent to Flemmington. The reports came back that nothing was found on the mountain. In the forest check, the area seems almost abandoned by most of the wildlife, except for a white owlbear, which is strange due to all the intel we gathered this forest is a high-class danger zone. Also, the scouts looking for the elven home have reported to have found it.¡±

    Sken mostly ignores what Jason says till the very end. ¡°They found them? Then gather all the men, I have some new toys to acquire.¡± Sken says with a giant grin.

    -A cabin near the cursed mountain-

    ¡°I have the bed made!¡± An excited Stratus says as he strips down to his underwear, hopping in the bed and attempting to make the sexiest pose he can.

    ¡°Oh dear, you think you are getting anything tonight? After you argued with me so much just to do a little bit of cleaning.¡± Amber says as she walks into the bedroom, wearing only a small pair of shorts, her overly developed breasts hanging out causing Stratus to stare like a hungry wolf.

    ¡°But I worked so hard!¡± Stratus pouts as Amber sits in bed, his eyes glued on her chest as it bounces ever so slightly when she sits down.

    Amber leans forward, kissing her husband deeply before pulling back and smiling. ¡°Okay, I guess you earned it, but no sex when Astrid is back visiting! She is getting old enough to know what we are doing now.¡±

    ¡°Then I have to make sure this night is special!¡± Stratus says as he pins Amber down, kissing her neck. After a few kisses they both freeze.

    ¡°I feel a strong bloodlust.¡± Stratus says as he stands up.

    ¡°Yeah, I just felt a large group of presences surrounding the house. It seems to be over two hundred.¡± Amber says as she runs over, grabbing a dress and throwing it on. ¡°Two seem to be breaking away from largest part of the group and are heading this way, I will be waking up Fester so he will make his way here.¡±

    Stratus finishes putting on his armor as he hears a knocking on the cabin door. ¡°Well, we may not have to fight after all.¡± Stratus says as he puts his sword into his sheath.

    ¡°Babe, they literally have the cabin surrounded. You know what that means.¡± Amber says as she throws on a glowing white pendant and places it under her dress.

    They both walk to the living area; Amber stands back away from the door as Stratus opens the door. Outside he sees two humans, one taller wearing black leather armor. He has short black hair and his face is covered in battle scars. Stratus can also clearly feel his bloodlust. The other one is shorter and has shoulder length brown hair, he is also wearing a long brown mage¡¯s robe.

    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a little late for a hike in the woods, especially these, how can I help you fine gentlemen.¡± Stratus says, attempting to fake a smile.

    The taller man lets out a loud laugh, startling both Amber and Stratus. ¡°I am sorry for startling you two, let me introduce myself. I am Sken, and this is my second and command the earth mage Jason. I came by your house by chance, I am currently looking for some men that came to this area around five or six months ago, and they seem to have gone missing. One was a brown beastkin that goes by Earthtail, and the other two were humans, one had a bunch of daggers that he always carried around.¡±

    ¡°There has been a lot of mercenaries around here, especially recently. But I think I remember them, they came by seeing if we know anything about the mountain and a weapon of some sort. We told them that rumor was fake and they ended up heading towards the mountain to check it out. That was the last we ever heard of them, more than likely, one of the forest creatures got them.¡± Stratus says to the Sken. ¡°Sorry we couldn¡¯t be more helpful.¡±

    Sken stands there for a few minutes, staring at Stratus and Amber. ¡°Thanks for the help, if you remember anything else, or for some reason they show up here we will have a camp south east from here.¡±

    Sken and Jason both turn around and head towards the group of soldiers.

    Stratus closes the door and sighs in relief. ¡°Thank Gaia, that could of went very bad very fast.¡± He then looks over at Astrid. ¡°Can you sense them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the two are walking to the main forces.¡± Amber¡¯s eyes then grow wide. ¡°About ten people just left the main group and are now heading our way.¡±

    Stratus draws his sword. ¡°Well, I now wish I would have kept up with my training.¡±

    ¡°Make sure they don¡¯t hurt the elves too much; I hate my toys too injured.¡± Sken says as his men rush by him and Jason towards the house.

    Sken and Jason both freeze in place as they hear an explosion behind them. A head and part of an upper body fly over Sken¡¯s head, covering him in guts and bile. The body slams into a mercenary in front of him, his eyes widen as the head slams into the mercenary¡¯s face. The man¡¯s face caves in from the blow killing him instantly.

    Sken turns around to see what happened. In front of him the bodies of the subordinates he sent, or what is left of the bodies are lying around. There is a large hole where the door of the cabin used to be, stepping out of the hole is the elf he was just talking to. Behind him is the female elf, her hair seems to be floating and her eyes are glowing a pure white color.

    ¡°Do I have to clean this up before our precious daughter gets home?¡± Stratus asks jokingly. He then looks over to see Amber giving him a dirty look. ¡°Okay, I understand, I will clean up.¡±

    Sken¡¯s eyes grow wide and starts to holler at his troops. ¡°High level air mage! Men get into a defensive anti-magic formation! Mages throw up mana shields and start using bombardment magic, defensive warriors defend the mages, archers fire at the mage! Take her out fast! Jason and I will deal with the warrior!¡±

    ¡°Well you heard the man.¡± Stratus charges towards Sken, he suddenly vanishes, only reappearing when his strike is stopped by Sken¡¯s blade. ¡°I wanted to finish you off fast, I am definitely rusty.¡± Stratus says as he dodges a jab from Sken¡¯s armor piercer.

    ¡°I will have fun training you to be my toy.¡± Sken says as he dodges to the side, parrying a sword swipe from Stratus and attempts to jab him again but instead he jabs at air as Stratus disappears again.

    Amber stares at the over two hundred soldiers gathering around her, she raises a hand and wind quickly gathers. She then forms a giant spear made from wind, she grasps it as if it were solid and tosses it at a group of the soldiers. She grins as the soldiers try to form a defensive position where the spear is landing. The soldier in front of the wind spear has a giant black shield. Believing the shield would defend him he stands there. His eyes grow wide as the spear penetrates his shield, stabbing him in the chest, before he can do anything, everything the spear penetrated starts to shatter and sling everywhere as there is an explosion. Pieces of the shield and parts of the mercenary¡¯s body fling everywhere, injuring his allies around him.

    The archers fire at Amber trying to take her down. The arrows just fall to the ground as they approach her, wind catching them and causing them to lose all power. Amber raises both her hands, condensing air into a small ball, she then throws it into the air.

    ¡°Mages! Get more shields up!¡± A mercenary hollers, several glowing shields get raised between the ball and the army.

    The ball of air then expands towards the mages and archers being protected by the mana shields. As the expanded ball presses against the shields there is loud crackles and clanks like something is pressing against the shields threatening to destroy them.

    Jason looks back at the scene behind him, his eyes grow wide as he sees the spell threatening his fellow mages. ¡°We can¡¯t let her keep that spell up!¡± He then starts chanting, his familiar, a small earth spider that is standing beside him, starts shuddering as the massive spell starts activating. ¡°Meteor from heaven, fall to the world and end the life of the heretic that threatens the faithful!¡± Jason starts to feel exhausted as the spell activates, high in the sky above Amber appears a large rock. Roughly thirty feet wide it starts to plummet towards Amber, threatening to crush her.

    Amber looks up as everything around her goes dark, she sees the large rock finish materializing above her. ¡°You wish to bring out the big toys? Then I guess I must return the favor.¡± She raises both hands to the sky and closes her eyes. ¡°Elven mana of wind, let me become the avatar of your destruction, with your power let me destroy everything!¡± Amber opens her eyes, something in the center of her chest seems to glow brightly.

    The mercenaries watch as Amber chants; they quickly fire more arrows and cast more attack spells but they all get stopped by a strong wind. They all then widen their eyes in fear as the giant rock that was once falling towards the mage suddenly stops. Then instead of falling it changes direction, heading towards them. ¡°Run!¡± One of the mage mercenaries holler. Their wall of shield soldiers have already separated and ran away from where the rock was being hurtled. Many of the slow mages and archers couldn¡¯t get out of the way. The rock slammed into the ground, instantly crushing many of the mages and other mercenaries who couldn¡¯t get out of the way, the rock then starts rolling from the way it was thrown, crushing more of the unfortunate men and women.

    ¡°How!¡± Jason yells as he looks at the destruction caused by the spell. ¡°There is no way she could have done that!¡±

    ¡°Jason! Forget about them, I am having issues here!¡± Sken hollers.

    Jason grits his teeth and looks as Sken gets pushed back by Stratus¡¯s superior swordsmanship. ¡°Men! All remaining mages and bowmen spread out and distract the mage. All warriors switch to offensive equipment and end her, the one to kill her gets ten gold!¡± He then casts an earthen bullet spell, the small stone excels from his hand at high speed towards Stratus.

    Stratus deflects the spell with ease as he dodges another one of Sken¡¯s thrusts.

    ¡°So elf, I heard interesting information in my travels, is it true that your heart is different from humans?¡± Sken asks trying to find an opening. ¡°I heard that your hearts are in the center of your chest. And the only way to properly kill and elf is to pierce it.¡±

    ¡°Interesting story there, did you come here to talk or do this fight?¡± Stratus laughs as he jumps into the air, dodging an earthen spike that came up from the ground to skewer him.

    ¡°Now!¡± Sken yells as he jumps up to pierce Stratus as he is mid air and cannot properly defend himself. At the same time Jason fires off multiple earthen bullets directly at Stratus.

    Stratus smiles as he watches his two enemies attack him, he twists his body midair. Suddenly his body seems to blur, when Jason¡¯s bullets collide with the blur a tink noise is made and the bullets get blown back at their caster. The bullets slam into Jason, dropping him instantly.

    Sken grins as he watches the blur, his trusty weapon armor piercer thrusted in front of him as he attempts to impale the elf hiding in the blur. As soon as the tip of the armor piercer hits the blur Sken¡¯s eyes go wide. The weapon suddenly flies into a different direction, flying out of his hand and slamming into the ground, sinking to the hilt.

    Stratus stops and swings his sword at Sken still midair. He grins as the human raises an arm to block the sword from hitting him. Stratus¡¯s sword slices through Sken¡¯s arm as Stratus falls to the ground. When he lands, he turns around to see Sken laying on the ground, the only thing left of his sword arm is a stub. He is also screaming. ¡°I will kill you, you fucking elf!¡± Stratus slowly walks to Sken. ¡°I should kill you first then.¡± Stratus walks towards Sken and starts to lift his sword to finish Sken off. Before he could bring down his blade and finish Sken off Stratus¡¯s eyes grow wide as blood starts to flow from his mouth. He looks down to see part of an earthen spike protruding from the center of his chest. ¡°I¡­ guess I really was rusty.¡±

    ¡°Earthen tomb!¡± Jason yells as he drags himself closer, part of his leg missing from the earthen bullets being reflected.

    Stratus closes his eyes as more earthen spikes erupt from the ground, penetrating him and finishing him off. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry.¡± He says as his thoughts fade.

    ¡°Fucking elf!¡± Sken hollers as he holds part of his shirt to his stump of an arm, trying to stop the bleeding. ¡°Healing mage! We need one immediately!¡±

    One of the surviving mages hear Sken yelling, running over to them he sees the first two in command with grave wounds. He then looks at the elf penetrated by several earthen spikes, his sword still in hand. He stops when he sees this.

    ¡°Ignore that! Hurry and heal us before we die from blood loss!¡± Sken hollers at the mage angrily, he is starting to become light headed. When the mage gets to Sken and casts healing spells to stop the blood loss he looks at the mage angrily. ¡°Is that fucking mage dead?¡±

    The mage looks at him fearfully. ¡°No, we have taken heavy losses, we rushed her with our warriors but they were stopped by a large white owlbear. We have maybe seventy personnel left. About ten are archers, and three are mages. Thankfully she seems to be running low on mana so she won¡¯t be able to last much longer.

    ¡°FUCK!¡± Sken tries to sit up but it just makes him light headed again and he nearly passes out. He grits his teeth as he watches the mage stop him from losing any more blood and run over to Jason to heal him.

    ¡°Noooo!¡± Amber cries out upon seeing her husband impaled by multiple earth spikes. Tears start to flow from her eyes, blurring her vision as she continues to cast spells, slowly trying to make her way to her downed husband. Her body aching as she casts spell after spell, killing the humans one by one. She knows her mana is quickly running low, it would have already been gone if not for her trusty familiar Fester appearing. He quickly tore through the helpless warriors, his large bear like claws tearing through their armor like they weren¡¯t even wearing any. ¡°Fester defend me! I have to save that idiot Stratus!¡± Tears still flowing from her eyes as she lifts a warrior that charges her into the air, dropping him on his head, his neck snaps as he lands on the ground.

    ¡°No! Master, we must escape, he is already dead!¡± The owlbear hollers in destress as he rips the arm off a warrior and starts to beat the same warrior to death with the arm, much to the horror of everyone around him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Fester, I can¡¯t do that.¡± Amber continues crying as she walks slower and slower with each spell cast. She finally reaches Stratus, putting a hand on his cheek. ¡°Come on babe, we have to clean up this mess before Astrid gets home.¡± She pauses as there is no reaction from Stratus¡¯s corpse. ¡°Oh, it must be from these dirty things attached to you.¡± She waves her hand and wind slices the spikes that have his body impaled. She watches as he crumples to the ground without the support of the spikes. ¡°Oh¡­ you must be tired, yeah you are just tired from all the cleaning.¡± Amber says with tears flowing faster. ¡°Here, you can rest on my lap like we did when we first met, but after that you have to get up okay?¡± Amber kneels beside Stratus, lifting his head and putting it in her lap. She looks down into his lifeless eyes as her tears fall down splashing Stratus¡¯s face.

    The mage that just got done healing Jason stands up, slowly walking towards the crying Amber. ¡°There is no way he survived that, he¡¯s de¡­¡± His words get cut short as the mage falls to his knees, blood starts to flow from his neck as his head cleanly slides off his shoulders, his body then finishes falling onto the ground.

    ¡°Sorry about that, the trash tried to interrupt your sleep.¡± Amber says as she strokes Stratus¡¯s head again. ¡°Just hurry up and wake up okay? You wanted to see how much Astrid grew up while she was gone right? I love you.¡± Amber then pulls Stratus close as a volley of arrows fall from the sky, the arrows cover Amber, penetrating her body, killing her instantly.

    ¡°NOOOOOOOO!¡± An unhuman scream can be heard from the owlbear as he claws another warrior¡¯s face, ripping part of the warrior¡¯s skull off as he does. The owlbear¡¯s movements suddenly stiffen, then stop. Everyone stares waiting for the owlbear to take another life but the owlbear seems to turn grey. It then seems to shatter, as the body parts hit the ground they explode into dust.

    The mercenaries watch as the owlbear disappears in the wind. None of them saying a word as they look around to see nothing but their allies, or what is left of them scattered around. As they walk towards where their commander was last known to be all they can do is shudder knowing that they just fought a monster. As they get closer to where their commander is they all freeze, seeing the one who did this to them. ¡°She may be unmoving and more arrow then elf now but I am not going near her.¡± A mercenary says as he stares at the two elves covered in arrows.

    ¡°You cowards, they are both dead!¡± Sken says as he gets up from his spot, still holding the stub where his arm used to be. ¡°Where the fuck are all the healers? The one that was helping us ended up getting his self killed!¡±

    ¡°We only have one fire mage left sir, and about thirty other troops still alive, the rest all perished in the fight.¡± A random mercenary says.

    Sken screams random obscenities. ¡°Gather everything you can from the elves bodies and house. Get that fucking mage over here, burn those two fucking elves where they lay. Someone go retrieve my weapon. A few of you go help Jason up, we are regrouping and going back to camp. When the rest of the group that went to Flemmington get back with supplies we are getting out of this forsaken place!¡±

 Chapter 15.1: Dragoon

    ¡°What do you mean you have no carts or horses to rent?¡± Astrid cries as she slams her hands on the wooden table in front of her.

    ¡°You know that nearly everyone from the Flemmington Academy is going home today correct?¡± The dwarf female says with a sigh. ¡°That and I don¡¯t allow my animals anywhere near the cursed mountain, so even if I did have some animals available I would refuse to let you have one.¡±

    Astrid throws her hands up. ¡°The mountain is as safe as this town! I was born and raised there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that changes everything, let me go get you a horse here immediately.¡± The dwarf female says sarcastically.

    ¡°Really?¡± Astrid asks in surprise.

    ¡°Please leave my shop.¡± The dwarf says as she narrows her eyes.

    Astrid slumps her shoulders as she leaves the carriage and horse rental shop. ¡°See if I ever come back here for business.¡± She then storms off, after walking around for a bit she walks in front of one of her favorite places to eat, the inn ¡°The fallen Phoenix.¡± The old painted sign replaced with a newer one over the last few months. ¡°Well, I guess some talon kabobs would cheer us up.¡± She says as she looks over her shoulder at Viele.

    ¡°I think¡­ masssster¡­ feel better¡­ with food.¡± Viele says, trying not to sound excited from the thought of food.

    Astrid and Viele walk into the Inn, choosing their normal spot, they wait for the usual waiter. When the waiter arrives, she stares at Astrid for a moment. ¡°Where is the beastkin and the two humans you are always with?¡± She asks as she looks around.

    Astrid frowns. ¡°Well, I am alone today, Brittany and Richard already went home. Shortclaw is working at the moment, and I am trying to find a way to get home.¡±

    ¡°Oh that sucks.¡± The waitress says. ¡°Where is your home at? If I may ask.¡±

    ¡°Ummm¡­ Near the cursed mountain, my parents have a cabin there.¡± Astrid says as her ears start to droop again.

    ¡°Oh, people live near there?¡± The waitress asks. ¡°Hmmmm, I doubt I will find anyone going near there, but sometimes there are caravans that go near there. You may look around for one. But for now, what would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Astrid says as her ears perk up. ¡°I would like two talon kabobs.¡±

    The waitress looks over at Viele. ¡°And your usual? Mr. not allowed into the establishment again if you bite me again.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ sssaid¡­ sorry¡­ accident¡­¡± Viele pouts.

    ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± The waitress says as she walks away to put in their order.

    After a bit, the waitress returns with a giant grin on her face as she hands over the food. ¡°Well, I have something interesting. You are the luckiest elf I know, well the only elf I know.¡±

    Astrid¡¯s ears perk up again. ¡°What?¡±

    The waitress moves close to Astrid to whisper, causing Astrid to blush slightly. ¡°Well.¡± She then points at a large table filled with about a dozen or so large men and beastkin. ¡°That table over there has a caravan that is going to where you want, they are some sort of supply caravan. So, if you want to go visit your home they are probably your best bet. But remember, I didn¡¯t tell you this.¡± The waitress then walks away a big smile still on her face.

    ¡°Viele, hurry up and eat your food.¡± Astrid says, she then looks over at Viele¡¯s plate, seeing it is already cleaned up. She then lets out a small laugh before giving him a kabob and finishing up the one she is eating; she then gets up and heads over to the table filled with people.

    ¡°Do we got everything?¡± A large muscular human with a bald head and a set of brown leather armor says.

    ¡°Well, we have all the supplies. But we haven¡¯t found anyone who knows the cursed mountain. All the people around here say that the only ones who would dare go near there are the elves that live there.¡± A shorter slender man covered in a mixture of black leather and cloth says as he plays with a dagger. ¡°Hopefully we find one fast, or Sken won¡¯t be too happy. You know what happens when you don¡¯t get everything he wants, and we are leaving this afternoon.¡±

    The men at the table all shudder, one of them starts to rub a large oval scar on his hand.

    ¡°Excuse me!¡±

    The men at the table all hear a small feminine voice and all turn to look at a cute girl with long blond hair, and a long green and brown dress. Behind her is an angry looking tree ent.

    ¡°Damn it Josh! We told you not to get any more prostitutes.¡± One of the men say as they slap another one in the back of the head.

    The entire table bursts out in laughter.

    The large muscular bald man leans over and looks at Astrid as she blushes. ¡°Sorry little girl, but this isn¡¯t where you need to be, a lot of bad men here. So, go play somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°You are going to the cursed mountain correct?¡±

    The men at the table all slowly turn to look at Astrid as she asks this.

    ¡°Why yes, we are! How did you hear about that?¡± The man in black leather asks.

    ¡°I heard it when walking by. I need your help; I live near the cursed mountain and I need someone to transport me there. I have money and can pay.¡±

    The table erupts in laughter again. ¡°Sure you do.¡± The bald man says as he turns around.

    ¡°Wait, Tiny.¡± The man in black leather and cloth says to the bald man.

    ¡°What do you want Shawn.¡± Tiny says, his eyes narrowing.

    ¡°We should bring her, since you say you live there, you know the area correct?¡± Shawn says as he looks Astrid up and down.

    Astrid nods. ¡°I have been exploring the area since I was a kid.¡±

    There are a few mumbles from around the table, but they are all silenced by Shawn. ¡°Okay then, we won¡¯t take your money, instead when we get there we will need you to be an¡­ intelligence agent for a day or so how about that?¡±

    Astrid grins and nods happily. ¡°I can do that! When do you plan to leave?¡±

    ¡°Here in a couple of hours, we are going to be traveling through the night that way we are not traveling through the forest in the dark.¡± Shawn says as he continues to examine the elf. ¡°So go get everything you need and meet us here at the inn, and don¡¯t be late or we will leave you.

    At this Astrid rushes to her dorm room, packing up her bow, some clothes, and grabbing a few silver coins.

    ¡°Are we seriously bringing a little girl to that dangerous place? Remember when we came here, we were attacked by a fucking griffon!¡± Tiny says, annoyed.

    ¡°I know, but did you not notice? She is an elf! She must be related to the elves that live there.¡± Shawn says with a grin on his face.

    ¡°Wait, she was?¡± Tiny says as he goes slack jawed.

    ¡°Yeah, you can see her ears peak from her hair occasionally. She may be the daughter of the elves the rest were looking for.¡± Shawn grins and grabs his bottle of liquor and takes a swig. ¡°So she should be useful in one way or another, if not, the wildlife will get her if you know what I mean.¡±

    The table erupts in laughter again.

    Later that day Astrid shows up at the inn, a bow and her backpack slung across her back. In front of the inn is the men she spoke to earlier; they are all loading supplies onto four carriages. Astrid recognizes the man in the black armor and walks up to him. ¡°I am here!¡± She says as she watches him place a bag in the front cart.

    Shawn turns around, he then grins. ¡°You had me worried, we are almost done loading up supplies and we were about to leave you if you didn¡¯t show up soon. You can ride in the front carriage with me since you know the woods the best, there should be space for your familiar in the carriage too.¡±

    After they finish packing, the men separate, some hopping on carriages, the rest hopping on horses. The group make their way to the main gate out of town. As they reach the gate several guards come out and stop the carriages.

    ¡°Sorry, but I have to inspect the carriages.¡± One of the guards say as he walks up to the front carriage, his metal armor clanking with each step. When he reaches the carriage, he notices Astrid. ¡°Oh little elf girl! You are with a caravan today? I thought you liked hunting by yourself.¡± The guard says with a loud laugh.

    ¡°Hey John, no, not hunting today, I am actually hitching a ride with this caravan due to they are going towards where I live. Going to see my parents after about six months.¡± Astrid says with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, It¡¯s been that long since you arrived?¡± John says with a smile. ¡°Then for you, we definitely can¡¯t hold you and your friends up.¡± John then turns around and looks at the other guards. ¡°Let them by.¡± John steps to the side and waves goodbye to Astrid with a smile.

    Shawn turns and looks at Astrid as they exit the city gate. ¡°Was that a friend of yours?¡±

    ¡°Sort of, throughout the last few months my job sent me in and out of the gate. So, we talked a lot and even joined a few of his card games.¡± Astrid says with a smile.

    Shawn smiles back. ¡°Speaking of talked a lot, I haven¡¯t even gotten your name yet.¡±

    ¡°Astrid, Astrid Thorn.¡± Astrid says as she puts a hand out to shake Shawn¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Well, as you probably already know by now, my name is Shawn.¡± Shawn shakes Astrid¡¯s hand. ¡°So Astrid, are you a student at the academy there in Flemington?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I just got done with my first semester.¡± Astrid says proudly. ¡°So Shawn, you are a trader?¡± Astrid asks as she looks back at all the cargo.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°No.¡± Shawn chuckles. ¡°You can say that I am a mage mercenary, and I was recently tasked to head this group to gather supplies due to our captain only trusts three people. Those three people are me, Jason, and himself.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you are important with your group?¡± Astrid chuckles as Shawn puffs out his chest proudly.

    ¡°Of course, I am the third in command.¡±

    ¡°Oooooo.¡±

    ¡°So Astrid, telling by your familiar you are a nature magic user?¡± Shawn turns his head back and looks at the angry looking tree ent. ¡°He won¡¯t bite me would he?¡±

    ¡°N¡­ possibly not.¡± Astrid says while looking away.

    ¡°That is not very reassuring.¡± Shawn says eyeing the tree ent nervously.

    Astrid turns back and looks at Viele. ¡°Viele, please promise me not to bite the nice gentleman.¡±

    Viele grunts in displeasure. ¡°Yesssss¡­ massssster¡­ I promissssse.¡±

    ¡°See, you are good now.¡± Astrid says with a laugh.

    Shawn lets out a laugh with Astrid and turns back to watch the path.

    The group travels throughout the night, Astrid and Shawn talking the entire way. The next day they finally reach the woods near the cursed mountain.

    ¡°So, where is your home at?¡± Shawn asks, looking the yawning elf up and down.

    ¡°There is a path nearby that will lead me there, where did you say your camp was located?¡± Astrid asks as she jumps from the cart.

    ¡°It¡¯s located southeast of the mountain on top of this hill with almost no trees on it.¡± Shawn says as he hops down with her. ¡°Here, I don¡¯t want you to go alone, it goes against everything I believe in to let you go in the woods by yourself. Tiny! Come take the front cart.¡±

    ¡°But!¡± Tiny starts to protest but gets cut off by Shawn.

    ¡°I am the leader of the group, so listen to what I am saying. You and the rest of the group go bring the supplies to camp. I am taking the lady home, and I will be coming back shortly, okay?¡± Shawn says as he looks at Tiny with a stern look.

    ¡°Fine, whatever.¡± Tiny rolls his eyes as he jumps onto the wagon, whipping the horse and causing it to move forward.

    ¡°Thank you, but you know you didn¡¯t have to.¡± Astrid says as she runs a hand through her hair nervously.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry about it, I kind of wanted to talk to you about the area anyways.¡± Shawn says as they walk down the path together, Viele following close behind, a hint of anger on his face.

    The three walk down a nearby trail, before deviating from it after walking for a while.

    ¡°We should be seeing the back of my house soon.¡± Astrid says as she picks up speed. ¡°See! You can see the roof from here!¡± Astrid starts to sprint as Shawn starts to slow down.

    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t smell right here.¡± Shawn says to himself as he watches Viele shamble past trying to catch up to Astrid. He watches Astrid as she runs to her house and disappears on the other side. He suddenly hears a scream coming from the house. He quickly pulls out two daggers and sprints towards the house, the strong smell of death and blood becoming stronger with each step. When he reaches the house, he sees Astrid, on her knees and still screaming. He then looks up to see what she is staring at. His mouth drops open as he sees a sea of blood and body parts everywhere, just by looking he can tell that there are over a hundred bodies here. ¡°What? How?¡± He puts his daggers away and slowly walks into the sea of dead bodies.

    ¡°I¡­. I have to see if my parents are here.¡± Astrid says as tears flow down her cheeks. She stands up and runs into the hole on the front of the house.

    Shawn shambles through the body parts, trying to find a face he recognizes. He finds a large boulder a distance away, underneath it is a man who has the lower half of his body crushed by the boulder. ¡°Shit!¡± Shawn says as he recognizes the man. ¡°He was one of our best archers.¡± He thinks to himself as he continues to look around, trying to find anyone else he recognizes. After finding a few more he confirms it is definitely the RexDevils. ¡°The hell happened here? Why the hell didn¡¯t I request a communication crystal.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t find them anywhere!¡± Astrid yells as she stumbles out of the house tears flowing from her eyes. ¡°Everything is gone from the house, and my parents are nowhere to be seen, there is just human and beastkin bodies everywhere.¡± Astrid suddenly throws up as she sees the bodies again, everything finally sinking in.

    Shawn continues to shudder at all the destruction, he has seen many battle fields, but nothing can prepare him for everything he was now walking through. After a bit of walking he eventually finds a spot that looks different than the rest. This area has two skeletons, one cradling the other. What struck him as odd is that these are the only skeletons here. That and around the skeletons are scorch marks like a powerful fire magic spell was casted there. ¡°I doubt an elven mage did this damage, so they are probably her parents.¡± Shawn thinks to himself as he bends over, reaching towards the skeletons.

    ¡°Click click click click.¡±

    ¡°Why are you making that noise?¡± Shawn yells at Astrid as he stands up frightened by the sudden noise.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not making that noise.¡±

    Astrid looks up as Shawn turns around, in the distance beside the bolder is a strange looking creature. It is about eight foot tall and has the body of a giant ant, but it is covered in grey armor. It also has two feelers coming from the top of its head, the tips of them are slamming together making clicking noises.

    ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name is that!¡± Shawn yells.

    ¡°It¡¯s a clicker ant!¡± Astrid yells. ¡°We need to kill it fast; it¡¯s clicking to call for backup!¡±

    Astrid grabs her bow from her back. ¡°Viele, protect me in case it rushes me.¡±

    Astrid pulls back the bow string without putting an arrow in it as Viele stands between the ant and Astrid. After a moment, a long cylinder object with a sharp point appears in the bow. She releases the summoned arrow and it flies directly at the clicker ant.

    The clicker ant starts clicking its¡¯ feelers together faster as he sees the arrow come close, it attempts to dodge it but it moves slow side to side. The arrow slams into the thick armor above its¡¯ head, bouncing off harmlessly.

    ¡°Bloom!¡± Astrid yells, the arrow she shot suddenly erupts, yellow dust going everywhere, covering the clicker ant¡¯s face.

    Astrid pulls the bow string back again and summons another arrow as the clicker ant starts making a screeching noise, its¡¯ feelers clicking together fast now as the armor on its¡¯ face gets melted off.

    The now enraged clicker ant starts charging at Astrid at full speed. The clicker ant continues to screech as it feels its¡¯ face continue to melt, the only two things on its¡¯ mind are revenge and the pain it is currently in. It didn¡¯t even notice the shadowy tendrils wrapping around its¡¯ front legs till it started to tilt forward and flip on its¡¯ back from the momentum. It then makes louder screeches as more shadowy tendrils wrap around it, keeping it from rolling back over.

    ¡°Shadow tendrils will only keep it like that for so long! Fire that arrow fast!¡± Shawn hollers.

    ¡°I know!¡± Astrid yells as she lets loose the arrow. It flies towards the lightly armored underbelly of the clicker ant. The tip of the arrow hits the clicker ant in its abdomen, penetrating deep inside. ¡°Bloom!¡± Astrid yells again, causing the arrow to erupt again. Astrid cringes as she watches where the arrow went into the clicker ant suddenly start to melt, slowly expanding the hole till it is several feet large.

    ¡°That is dangerous.¡± Shawn thinks to himself as he sees the clicker ant stop moving. He then looks over at Astrid. ¡°Will we be okay?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Astrid yells. ¡°Mother and daddy always said that if I ever seen them, run home, they won¡¯t come near the house. But the house is right here.¡±

    ¡°Click¡­ click¡­. Click¡­ click¡­¡±

    ¡°Shit, I think I hear more coming this way!¡± Shawn yells as his face turns white, looking towards where the noise is coming from.

    ¡°We need to run!¡± Astrid hollers. ¡°Follow me, I know a place that should be safe, my parents may even be there!¡±

    Shawn shudders for a moment remembering the two skeletons but he started to run, following Astrid. He looks back to see several trees starting to move and even fall over as the clicking noises become louder.

    Astrid sprints through the forest, trying not to run too fast so Viele and Shawn can keep up. The clicking noises don¡¯t seem to be going away and the sound of trees falling can clearly be heard.

    ¡°How much further! I¡¯m not known for running long distances!¡± Shawn yells as he jumps over a log.

    ¡°It¡¯s near the base of the mountain! We will be there in a few minutes!¡± Astrid yells back as she glides between the trees.

    After a bit of running they finally reach the mountain, and after a bit more running Astrid finds the cave. She turns around to look at Viele and Shawn, still running up the slope. She then looks down at the bottom of the slope near the forest. ¡°Hurry up!¡± Astrid screams as she sees several clicker ants appear, these where much larger than the one they just killed, and they are covered in grey spikes.

    They all start to let out loud and rapid clicking noises as they look up and see Astrid, Viele, and Shawn on the slope.

    ¡°Hurry up and get in here! The cave is too small for them to get in, and there should be another exit!¡± Astrid yells as Viele and Shawn finally get to the cave. They all rush in as the clicker ants rush the cave, Astrid then turns and raises her hands. ¡°Root wall!¡± She yells, causing roots to erupt near the entrance to the cave, covering it with thick roots. On the other side of the wall of roots a multitude of clicking noises can be heard.

    ¡°Are you sure there is another entrance?¡± Shawn asks Astrid as he walks up to her.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been here since I was a kid. And as a kid I never went far into the cave, But there should be, hopefully. Viele, guard this entrance, make another root wall if they try to get past that one.¡± Astrid pulls her bow back out. ¡°Shawn, you can help me find another exit or you can stay here with Viele, your choice.¡±

    Shawn stares at the wall of roots, then down towards the dark tunnel. ¡°I will take my chances in the tunnel.¡±

    Astrid and Shawn make their way deeper into the cave, leaving Viele to guard the entrance.

    ¡°So, do you believe your parents may actually be in here?¡± Shawn asks as he follows Astrid down the sloped pathway.

    ¡°I¡¯m doubting it¡­ but I can always hope. I know they knew about this place because they came here a time or two after they banned me from coming here.¡± Astrid says sadly.

    ¡°Why where you banned from this place? Was it too dangerous?¡± Shawn asks, as he stares at the too smooth to be natural walls.

    ¡°Oh, ummm, I think they were less afraid of me being in the cave and more of my friend that lived here. I don¡¯t think he lives here anymore though due to when I was a kid whenever I was at the entrance he would suddenly show up there.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shawn looks around Astrid, he then sees a slight green glow down further into the tunnels. ¡°Do you see that glow down there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Astrid says as she continues walking down the path.

    When they reach where the light is coming from they enter a round room that seems to be carved out of the mountain. They both look up to see the ceiling and part of the walls are covered in a green glowing moss.

    ¡°It¡¯s a luminescent cave moss.¡± Shawn says as his mouth hangs open.

    Astrid looks down to see a black pool of liquid and half a skeleton with leather armor laying near the pool. ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name!¡± She says as she moves closer to the skeleton, it¡¯s leather armor looks strange, there are also a bunch of loops to hold daggers, but they are all gone except a few laying at the skeleton¡¯s sides.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shawn asks as he looks in front of Astrid. His eyes grow wide when he notices the skeleton and the armor that it has on. ¡°Shit, this is where they were.¡± He thinks to himself. He moves closer and notices the liquid in the black pool. ¡°Be careful Astrid, that pool is filled with miasma, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Astrid steps back from the skeleton as she watches Shawn walk over to the skeleton and pick up the daggers. She then turns around and walks towards a wall when she notices something else. ¡°There is another skeleton over here, it looks slightly different than the one over there. The skull is more¡­ animalistic.¡± She says as she leans down towards the skeleton. She reaches out towards the skeleton, her delicate fingers touching the leather armor. When her fingers touch the leather armor something in one of the pockets start to glow, scaring Astrid, causing her to stand strait up.

    ¡°Hey! Earthtail, it¡¯s Jason, this is going to be your last call to return to base if you are alive. Sken is injured and most of the men are dead. We tried to capture the elven couple but they ended up wiping most of us out before we could kill them. The men from Flemmington have returned, so you have until later today when Shawn returns to get here or you can perish out here.¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes grow wide as she turns around. ¡°What is¡­. Grrrkk.¡± When Astrid turns around a piece of cold metal can be felt penetrating her chest. In front of her is Shawn.

    ¡°Sorry Astrid, I was truly enjoying our time together, but I wish you didn¡¯t hear that, I truly do. But now that you have heard it I can¡¯t let you live, because well, I don¡¯t want to get killed by one of your little arrows there.¡± Shawn frowns as he lifts Astrid up and tosses her into the pool of miasma.

    Astrid tries to cry out as she lands in the miasma, when she enters the pool her body starts to tingle at first. After she starts to sink deeper into the miasma her body starts to feel as if it is on fire as the miasma starts to melt her flesh. Her last thought before passing out from the intense pain is. ¡°Someone¡­ please save me.¡±

    At the entrance of the cave Viele suddenly feels a disturbance from his link with Astrid. ¡°NOOOOO!¡± He screams as he shifts into his guardian form and starts to barrel down into the cave.

    ¡°Noooooo!¡±

    Shawn can hear the scream down in the round cave room. ¡°Shit, I forgot about the ent! Sneff, come on out, we have an ent we need to kill.¡± Two large paws suddenly come out of Shawn¡¯s shadow, gripping the side of the shadow, a large monkey with jet black fur seems to climb out of it.¡±

    ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t called me in months!¡± Sneff says gleefully. ¡°Are we going to have some fun?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we have a very angry tree ent coming this way, so be ready.¡± Shawn says as he grips his daggers looking at the entrance. His face turns to one of surprise when what comes through the doorway isn¡¯t a tree ent but instead a guardian. ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name!?¡±

    ¡°Master, I do believe that is not a tree ent, my guess is it is a very angry guardian. Are we in some elven ruins or something?¡± Sneff says as he lifts up his arms trying to look as big and intimidating as he can.

    ¡°No, it was a tree ent just a moment ago. Just help me kill it.¡± Shawn growls, he then lifts up a hand as Viele charges at them. ¡°God of shadow, bind my enemies, Shadow tendrils!¡±

    Shadowy tendrils erupt in front of Viele as he charges. ¡°I will kill¡­ you both!¡± Viele roars as the link to his master gets weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 15.2: Dragoon

    ¡°Hmmmmm¡­¡± The entity thinks as he feels probing at his consciousness. ¡°Did something truly enter my domain while I slumbered?¡± It sends out it¡¯s consciousness in the form of a shade, the shade slips into the miasma, swimming up the shaft that holds the trespasser. When it arrives in the area it sees an elf, or what remains of one. ¡°Poor little elf.¡± The entity thinks. It then floats towards the elf slowly, running a semi transparent hand over what remains of her cheek, her natural regeneration attempting to fight the damage from the miasma but the miasma is slowly winning. ¡°This elf¡­ looks familiar.¡± The entity thinks as it moves closer. The entity then realizes who the elf is. ¡°Well¡­ if you wanted to see me that bad you could have waited till I was awake again.¡± The entity wraps his shadowy body around Astrid, dragging her deeper into the miasma.

    ¡°I will¡­ kill¡­ you both!¡± Viele roars, charging at the assailant who dared to injure his master, the shadowy tendrils attempting to grip him tear like paper.

    ¡°Sneff! We need to be careful, it may be a small guardian but guardians are extremely dangerous!¡± Shawn hollers as he dodges out of the way of Viele¡¯s charge, throwing a dagger as he does. The dagger slams into Viele¡¯s side, bouncing off his armor harmlessly. ¡°Shit!¡± Shawn yells as he picks up the dagger as he runs by.

    Viele skids to a stop as he passes by Shawn. Letting out another roar he charges at Shawn again, trying to smash him against the wall. Sneff suddenly jumps on Viele¡¯s back as Viele charges. Sneff then starts slamming his fists down on Viele¡¯s back armor, the force of the blows are powerful enough to crack the armor on Viele¡¯s back. Viele lets out a pained roar as the armor cracks. Suddenly a multitude of snakes burst out of Viele¡¯s back, wrapping and biting down on Sneff, injecting him with venom.

    Sneff screams as he feels fangs penetrate his legs. He knew he is in danger so he jumps off Viele with all his might, nearly ripping the snakes out of Viele¡¯s back as he does. ¡°Master! Be careful, this guardian, it is strange.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Shawn yells as he raises his hands. ¡°Shadow cannon!¡± A black blob appears in Shawn¡¯s hand, he then throws it at Viele as he charges again, the blob slamming against Viele, causing intense pain but no physical damage.

    Viele grins as he watches Shawn spawn another black blob and throw it as Viele continues his charge. When the blob gets close to hitting him again he shifts into his normal form, sliding underneath the thrown ball. He then shifts into his dryad form, his legs in a crouched position. He then leaps from his crouched position, his hands turning into blades as he flies towards Shawn.

    ¡°Shit.¡± The only words Shawn can get out as he watches the strange guardian shift twice in front of him, dodging his spell and at this very moment flying towards him in the form of a beautiful woman. He raises his hands in an attempt to cast another spell to save his life but the blades are already inches away.

    ¡°NOOOOOOO!¡± Sneff hollers as he slams into Viele¡¯s side, sending Viele¡¯s light dryad body flying across the room, slamming against the wall.

    ¡°Sneff, thank Gaia.¡± Shawn says as he watches the dryad shift into a guardian form again. ¡°We are going to have to use the daggers again, if we don¡¯t, we may not get out of here alive.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ master.¡± Sneff sniffles, but he knows it is safest bet as he slowly starts to lose control of his legs as the venom from early takes effect.

    ¡°Don¡¯t complain, just do it.¡± Shawn reaches into a pocket and pulls out two small red and black daggers, he then tosses one to Sneff.

    ¡°Well master, see you in a few months.¡± Sneff says as he stabs his right paw with the dagger.

    ¡°Back at you.¡± Shawn says as he stabs his right hand.

    Viele snarls as he watches the two in confusion, he then starts to worry as the black monkey seems to start to fade away. He then kicks at the stone floor charging at the man who is the target for his anger. As he gets close to Shawn, mere inches from running him down he gets thrown back from an explosion of mana, slamming him against the stone wall. Viele quickly gets back up and his eyes widen when he sees Shawn. He seemed to have changed, instead of a human he is now covered in black fur and has an extra set of arms.

    ¡°I hate doing this because it¡¯s dangerous, and it dissolves the daggers more and more with each use but I guess I needed to use them. They are a specially crafted weapon that allowed you and another creature to temporarily merge, kind of like a temporary demon transformation you can say.¡± Shawn says as he smiles, revealing several rows of razor sharp teeth. ¡°Now, let me finish you off right quick so you can join your master.¡±

    Viele enrages when he listens to Shawn¡¯s words. ¡°I¡­ WILL¡­ KILL¡­ YOU!¡± He roars as he transforms into his dryad form, raising his hands a root spike forms and quickly fires at Shawn.

    Shawn raises his hands, several tendrils erupt from the ground and grip the spike, stopping it midair. ¡°Too weak!¡± Shawn yells as he raises all four arms into the air, four black orbs forming, one for each arm. He then throws them at Viele at a frighteningly high speed.

    Viele quickly dodges two but the other two hit one of his legs, seeming to devour where it hit, causing the leg to separate as the orb goes through. Viele lets out a roar as snakes erupt from the severed leg and reattach to the main body, reforming the leg.

    ¡°So, you are some sort of snake monster huh?¡± The transformed Shawn chuckles. ¡°So do you have a main body or do I have to destroy all of you in one hit?¡±

    ¡°You will¡­ never find out¡­ I will kill you¡­ and save massssster!¡± Viele roars as he raises his hands again, this time several snakes erupt from Viele¡¯s back. ¡°Wrath of Yggdrasil!¡± Two large root spikes and a multitude of smaller ones appear in front of Viele as all the snakes open their mouths, seeming to chant as the root spikes float midair. The mass of root spike suddenly fire at Shawn, a screeching noise can be heard as they fly through the air.

    ¡°Eternal darkness!¡± Shawn yells as the spikes fly towards him. Suddenly the entire room turns pitch black. The sound of a multitude of root spikes can be heard slamming against a stone wall.

    ¡°That was a dangerous spell Viele.¡± Shawn says in the darkness.

    Viele¡¯s vision is totally blackened, he is not even able to see his hand in front of his face. When he hears Shawn talk he quickly fires a root spike spell towards where the voice was coming from. Only to get the sound of the root spike hitting stone wall in return.

    ¡°So, Viele, have you ever met a proper demon? They can be very scary.¡± Shawn says as he hides in the darkness.

    Viele fires another root spike towards the voice of Shawn then suddenly feels two fists slam into his side. Viele roars as he gets slung across the room, slamming against the wall again. He quickly gets back on his feet and shifts into his guardian form, violently thrashing randomly attempting to catch Shawn in the darkness.

    ¡°I met one before, someone in the RexDevils, well back then it was the mithrilcorps, was one. Not sure if he was always one, or if someone turned him into one, but he seemed like a normal person. Till one battle we were assisting in the defense of a major city near my hometown. They were on the border of an enemy country, and even though the city was at peace for years the enemy country decided to pillage the city for resources.¡±

    Viele lets out another roar as he feels four fists slam into his side, the sound of armor breaking can be heard as the hit causes Viele to roll across the floor. Ignoring the pain, he gets up and charges where he was, only to slam into the wall.

    ¡°Well, the fight was going as planned, we were holding them back. Then during the final battle we had fire start to erupt from one of our front ranks. We at first thought it was an enemy fire mage hidden somewhere but to our horror it was something¡­ different. From the eruption of flames came a giant creature, it was humanoid¡­ish¡­ but it had three heads. The middle head was one I recognized, it was one my comrades, but on both sides of that head was two canine heads. Before we could regroup the two canine heads started to spew fire, killing people left and right. More would have died if it were not for two courageous men. Our captain at the time, Eric Rex, and his son, the second in command, Sken Rex.¡±

    Viele lets out a pained roar as he feels several more punches get rained down on him, unable to defend himself in the darkness.

    ¡°Well, those two men charged at the demon, dodging flames, giving the men time to escape. Then suddenly the creature spoke out of its human head. It talked about how it always wanted to put the two in their places, and how it was going to play with the two till it got tired.¡± Shawn then pauses for a moment as he watches the injured Viele try to slash out with the snakes on his back. ¡°Well, after a bit of fighting Sken received heavy injuries due to the powerful flames. We were able to drag him away from the fight as we made one last ditch effort to kill the creature. We moved over the city¡¯s ballista into position. Thankfully captain Eric was able to guess what we were doing and did his best to keep the demon from figuring out what we were doing. Unfortunately, due to that he ended up getting cornered, the creature was able to grab him and as we were firing the ballista the demon pulled Eric apart. We tried to block Sken from seeing it but he seen everything. Thankfully though, the ballista where able to impale the beast and kill it.¡± Shawn lets out a laugh as he punches Viele in the face, shattering the armor on his face and sending him into the wall again.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    ¡°Why¡­ are¡­ you telling¡­ me thisssss?¡± Viele asks as he tries to stand back up, but slumps back down as his body screams out in pain.

    ¡°Oh, I guess it is due to your master. See, my captain apparently killed her parents. I guess this is my little way to say that Sken wasn¡¯t always a bad guy.¡± Shawn appears as the darkness fades away from the room, the glow from the moss reillumination the room. ¡°Not that it matters, the miasma should have killed her off by now.¡±

    Viele hears his words but doesn¡¯t believe him, he still felt his master, their connection was faint but it remained. He then looks up as the shadows all seem to fade away, revealing the room again, the luminescent moss as bright as ever.

    ¡°And that is pretty much how the RexDevils were formed, Sken took over and renamed the group. At the same time he also seemed to have lost his humanity and become like a demon himself.¡± Shawn says as he walks closer to Viele, all four of his arms get engulfed in a shadowy essence as he starts to pummel Viele mercilessly till Viele no longer moves. ¡°One last thing with my story, the reason Sken chose the name RexDevils, instead of RexDemons, is because of the old legends saying that the Demons where made from powerful devils, which in a way is perfect for our little group.¡± He says as he punches Viele one more time making sure he was no longer moving. ¡°I guess you are dead now huh?¡± Shawn stands up, stretching his arms as he turns around, walking towards the exit. ¡°With this form I should be able to handle those clicker ants if they are still out there.¡±

    ¡°Please, I know, this is the only time you can do it till I get stronger.¡± Viele mumbles, causing Shawn to turn around.

    ¡°Oh, you are still alive?¡± Shawn starts to crack his knuckles as he walks back towards Viele. ¡°You might have lived if you would have just kept quiet.¡± He suddenly freezes as he starts to feel an overwhelming feeling of fear.

    Viele¡¯s body erupts, snakes flowing out of the guardian¡¯s body like water, all slithering together and expanding rapidly, the snakes continue expanding till they take up nearly half the room, forcing Shawn into a corner. The snakes then start to shift, taking on the form of a giant green armored creature with giant scythes. When the body finishes forming two red eyes appear under the green hood covering its head.

    Shawn feels his blood seem to freeze as he looks at the large green scythes, one scythe was longer than he was tall, and the body encompassed half the room, even blocking the exit. ¡°Eternal darkness!¡± Shawn yells. He watches the two scythes, one twitches slightly when he yells to activate Eternal Darkness. He stands there as the room doesn¡¯t turn dark, instead his stomach starts to hurt. He looks down to see blood trickling down his stomach, he then looks up and feels his body sliding. He looks down after he lands on the stone floor. ¡°My legs, why are they like that?¡± He says as he sees his feet are now laying near his head. His eyes grow wide as he realizes what he is looking at, his body is cut in half, and on the wall behind where he was standing there are several feet of stone cleaved out of it. ¡°This is impossible! How are you that powerful!¡± Shawn yells as he lays there, growing colder by the second.

    Viele leans his head over Shawn¡¯s. ¡°I¡­ guess¡­ I couldn¡¯t keep¡­ promissss¡­ to massssster¡­¡± He says before his palps lift up Shawn¡¯s upper body half and brings it to his mouth, devouring him in one bite.

    He then turns to the pool of miasma. ¡°Now to¡­ sssave¡­ massssster¡­¡± He says, taking one step, he falls forward, shifting into his normal form as he does. When he starts to slither towards the miasma pool his body stops moving as his body gets overcome with drowsiness, the last thing he hears before he faints is a voice in his head. ¡°I told you that you don¡¯t have the power to control my form yet."

    Deeper inside the mountain.

    ¡°Poor little elf girl, she doesn¡¯t see me in forever and when she does decide to, she looks like this!¡± The entity says as it lays Astrid down on the stone floor in a cavern deep inside the mountain. It looks up at the giant bones that he laid Astrid in front of then back at Astrid. It reaches down, feeling for any life in the body. ¡°There is a tiny amount left, but her flame will be extinguished shortly.¡± It then slowly descends, its¡¯ body covering Astrid body, seeming to freeze her body in its¡¯ current state. ¡°Let¡¯s talk to her consciousness while it is still here.¡± The entity says as it starts to merge with Astrid¡¯s consciousness.

    Astrid¡¯s consciousness floats in a sea of white, around her, darkness slowly creeping up to her. She looks slightly different from what she does outside of her consciousness. She is in the form of a small elven child, around six years old. Tears are flowing from her eyes as she floats there, waiting for the end.

    ¡°Hello there, child.¡± A deep, almost fatherly voice says. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±

    Astrid lifts her young face up to look where the voice is coming from, tears still flowing like a river. ¡°Snifffle¡­ my¡­ parents¡­. Are¡­ gone¡­ sniffle¡­¡± She bawls, the tears blur her vision. ¡°And¡­ sniffle¡­ now¡­ I am goingggg to dieeeeee.¡± The childlike Astrid cries.

    ¡°It will be okay little elf.¡± The voice says again.

    Suddenly something hard taps Astrid¡¯s head, confusing her as what she sees in front of her is a dark blur due to her tears. She then wipes away her tears, letting her eyes unblur to make out what is in front of her. What she sees now is the scariest thing she has ever seen, a massive black lizard like creature is standing in front of her, on its¡¯ sides are too massive wings that seems to fold perfectly against its¡¯ sides. Its¡¯ head is covered in long black horns.

    ¡°Are you an angel sent to bring me to my mommy and daddy?¡± Astrid asks as she wipes her eyes more, looking up at the massive creature.

    The creature¡¯s mouth opens wide, letting out a thunderous laugh. ¡°My my my, this form of you is no different from when I last seen you.¡± The creature then lays down, curling its¡¯ massive tail against its¡¯ side. ¡°No little elf, I am not an angel, as you call them.¡±

    ¡°Awwww¡­¡± Astrid pouts.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually an old friend.¡± The creature says.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Astrid tilts her head, confused.

    The creature opens one of its clawed feet, bringing it in front of Astrid. In its¡¯ hand a familiar shade suddenly forms, causing Astrid¡¯s eyes to widen.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Astrid screams in delight and runs over to the creature¡¯s clawed hand, wrapping her stubby arms not even halfway around one of the clawed fingers. She then stops and steps back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my mommy and daddy said not to talk to you.¡±

    The creature frowns. ¡°Not even a little? What if it is just a little bit.¡±

    Astrid shakes her head no. ¡°Nope! I am a good girl!¡±

    The creature cracks a smile. ¡°Well, I just wanted you to know I missed you visiting me.¡±

    ¡°I missed visiting you too!¡± Astrid says before her face turns red and she turns back around looking away from the creature. ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to talk to you!¡±

    ¡°What if your mommy and daddy secretly wanted me to talk to you in case something ever happened to them?¡± The creature says as he moves his giant head closer to Astrid.

    Astrid turns around to look at the creature¡¯s giant head right behind her. ¡°Mommy and daddy told you that you can talk to me?¡± Her eyes then narrow as the head, several times larger than her, is only a foot or so in front of her. ¡°I guessssss¡­ since you are my friend¡­ I believe you.¡± Astrid then smiles puts her arms on the creature¡¯s face, hugging it.

    ¡°So Mr. friend, since you are not an angel come to bring me to mommy and daddy what are you doing here, and what are you?¡± Astrid asks, her innocent eyes boggling at the creature.

    ¡°For why I am here? You can say to help a friend. As to what I am?¡± The creature brings up a clawed hand and taps its¡¯ chin as if it¡¯s thinking. ¡°I used to be called two different things many years ago. Way before you parents were even born.¡±

    ¡°And what are those things.¡± Astrid asks.

    ¡°My friends called me¡­ a dragon¡­ my enemies called me¡­ a devil.¡± The creature says, looking down at the tiny elf sadly.

    ¡°DWAGON!¡± Astrid says cheerfully. ¡°Since I am your friend I will call you a dwagon!¡± A giant grin is on Astrid¡¯s face as she stares up at the dragon. Her grin suddenly turns into a frown as she starts to shake slightly as if afraid.

    ¡°Mr. Dwagon, I am dying, right? For some reason, I feel¡­ and know¡­ that I am dying.¡± Astrid says as she looks around, noticing the black areas are growing larger again.

    The dragon looks at the now sad Astrid. ¡°You don¡¯t want to die, do you?¡±

    ¡°No, well unless I get to see mommy and daddy again.¡± Astrid says as she looks back up at the dragon.

    The dragon nuzzles its¡¯ nose against the little elf girl. ¡°Nope, if you die you won¡¯t see your parents again.¡±

    Astrid hugs the dragon¡¯s nose again. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? It may hurt, a lot, and you may be a little, different.¡± The dragon says as a small smile creeps onto its¡¯ face.

    Astrid hesitates a moment then nods. ¡°Mommy and daddy said I am a big girl now.¡± She then starts to sniffle as tears start to fall again. ¡°And I don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    ¡°Then wait here, little Astrid, I will make sure you don¡¯t die.¡± The dragon says as it fades away.

    Outside of Astrid¡¯s consciousness the entity quickly goes to work. It goes to the pile of ribs, gripping the side of a rib bone he rips off a three-inch piece of bone in the shape of a sharp spike. ¡°Rib bone, fitting choice for what I am about to do.¡± It says as it floats over to Astrid, lifting the shard high into the air. The cavern starts to shake as the entity concentrates on the bone, a nearby pool of miasma starts to float for a moment before flying towards the bone. The pool of miasma starts to gather and condense on the top of the bone, forming a small orb that seems to absorb all light. Once the miasma pool is entirely absorbed into the orb the entity grins as runes start appearing on the bone. ¡°Good, good!¡± Now I must hurry; she is nearly gone.¡± The entity then lifts the bone above Astrid¡¯s left breast. ¡°Wait¡­ elves¡­ their hearts are in the middle. Not on the left.¡± The entity moves the bone to the center of Astrid¡¯s chest. A cracking noise can be heard as the entity thrusts the bone into Astrid¡¯s chest, once the bone penetrates Astrid¡¯s chest slightly it starts to burrow all on its own as if it was alive.

    Astrid¡¯s body suddenly starts to spasm, flopping around uncontrolled.

    ¡°Thankfully she is not going to be awake for what is about to happen.¡± The entity says as it watches Astrid.

    The child Astrid screams as her chest feels like it gets stabbed, slowly the pain starts to fade as she grips her chest. Replaced by a strong warmth coming from her chest. ¡°It hurts¡­ mommy¡­ daddy¡­ save me¡­ please¡­¡± She cries out.

    ¡°Mommy and daddy can¡¯t save you, they are dead, and you are not.¡± A feminine voice says.

    Astrid looks up to see a strange looking adult woman, she is covered in black and green scales and has two large wings. She also has elven ears but has long black hair with several large horns sticking out. But what surprises her the most is her face, other than the eyes having red lizard like pupils, her face looked almost exactly like her mother. ¡°Mommy?¡± Astrid says as she stands up, trying to run to the strange woman.

    ¡°Mommy? No¡­ I¡¯m not your mommy¡­ I am you. Or the you that you will eventually be.¡± The woman says as she stops the child Astrid from hugging her.

    ¡°But¡­ how?¡± Astrid asks confused, staring at the woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°I am a part of your consciousness made by master to help you till you are fully transformed.¡± The woman says with a smile.

    ¡°Transformed?¡± Astrid asks, her eyes then growing wide when she sees a large black and green tail behind the woman flicking agitatedly. ¡°Into what?¡±

    ¡°Into a creature lost to the legends. The demon known as a Dragoon.¡±

 Chapter 16: Wraithclaw

    Jake stands at the entrance of the gate to Flemmington, the main gate is closed behind him due to how late it was, but he still had to make sure only safe people are allowed through the side door. He was the unlucky one on door duty tonight due to he lost all his money on the day¡¯s card game. Thankfully for him, he only had four more hours till it was time to change guard. He fiddles with his armor slightly as he starts to doze off. He suddenly gets startled when he hears a deep and powerful voice.

    ¡°Hello human, is this the town Flemmington?¡±

    Jake nearly jumps out of his skin as he looks up, in front of him as if by magic are a large group of beastkin with full leather and metal armor, various weapons, and all on horses. ¡°You scared the shit out of me, how did you get there.¡±

    ¡°We rode our horses, and I repeat for one last time, is this the town of Flemmington?¡± A large orange and black beastkin says as he looks down on the lone human guard.

    ¡°Ye¡­ yeah¡­¡± Jake says, looking them all over.

    ¡°We wish to enter.¡±

    Jake looks them over again. ¡°I will have to go wake up the night captain to make sure since you all seem, armed.¡±

    ¡°That will be unnecessary, we will go ahead and enter, I do not wish to wait any longer.¡± A large black beastkin towards the back of the group says before he suddenly disappears, leaving a very confused horse behind.

    Jake narrows his eyes at the horse that suddenly had its rider disappear. ¡°In Gaia¡¯s name, why did this have to happen during my shift. Where did that beastkin disappear to?¡± He asks the orange and black beastkin that was talking earlier. His eyes grow wide as suddenly all the beastkin disappear except the orange and black one. He watches in disbelief as the remaining beastkin hops off his horse and gathers all the horses reigns before walking to the guard.

    ¡°I will wait till the night captain gets here to get entry approval.¡± The beastkin says as he stands there, unmoving.

    ¡°Where did those other beastkin go?¡± Jake asks as he pulls out his sword.

    ¡°They went to deal with official claw clan business, it is nothing that a human should worry about. Now please gather your night captain so that I may enter.¡± The beastkin says as he holds the reins.

    ¡°Stay here!¡± Jake says as he pulls out a small flute, he blows the flute and it lets out a soft buzzing noise as he holds the sword in the other hand watching the beastkin. About a minute later, several people appear on top of the wall by the gate, the one closest has a large bottle of brown liquid and nearly falls off the wall in his stupor.

    ¡°Damn it Jake, I told you to only use that thing during an emergency, all I see is a bunch of horses and a cute little kitty.¡± Night captain Sin says before he takes another swig.

    ¡°There were a bunch of the beastkin but they all seemed to disappear, I think they went into the town.¡± Jake hollers, not taking his eyes off the beastkin in front of him.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Night captain Sin looks down at the beastkin. ¡°Are you bad kitties?¡±

    The beastkin looks up at the obviously drunk man on top of the wall. ¡°Are you the night captain? If so I would like to formally request entrance to the town.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that, Jake said you are a bad kitty, bad kitties aren¡¯t allowed in town.¡± Night Captain Sin says as he leans forward, almost falling off the wall but gets dragged back by one of his men.

    The beastkin¡¯s eyes narrow in annoyance. ¡°Chief Wraithclaw commanded me to enter town properly and rejoin him but his command to rejoin him supersedes the previous command. I wish to apologize for this but I must rejoin the rest of the men.¡± The beastkin suddenly disappears off the horse, followed by a loud thud.

    All the guards look over to see Night captain sin twenty feet away from where he was just a moment ago. In one hand, he has his bottle, in the other is the tail of the now unconscious beastkin that just disappeared, he then releases the beastkin¡¯s tail and drops him in front of the wall.

    ¡°Bad kitties stay on that side of the wall.¡± Night Captain Sin says right before he stumbles backwards and falls off the wall. A loud crashing noise can be heard as Night Captain Sin crashes into a stack of boxes. ¡°The booze is fine!¡± He yells as the guards shake their heads. Some of them go check on Night Captain Sin and the rest go and tie up the unconscious beastkin. ¡°Jakkeeeeeeee, you are getting docked twenty-five copper per bad kitty that got inside the town.¡± He yells as he is helped up.

    ¡°But, captain!¡± Jake¡¯s mouth opens wide.

    ¡°I¡¯m just fucking with you.¡± Night Captain Sin says as he walks towards the town. ¡°Jake, gather those horses and tie them up, the bad kitties will need them once I find them all.¡± Night Captain Sin then pulls a large white orb out of his pocket, as he puts it up to his face it starts to glow brightly. ¡°Hello Flemmington!¡± Night Captain Sin says, his voice echoing across the entire town of Flemmington. ¡°This is your good friend Night Captain Sin, I have an announcement, we have some bad kitties that have entered the town. I request that all residents stay within their home and all guards need to wake up and gear up.¡± Night Captain Sin pauses for a moment. ¡°And to the kitties out there I am cominnggggggg.¡± Night Captain Sin puts the orb away and takes another swig from his bottle. ¡°Let¡¯s go men, time to go hunting.¡±

    Shadowclaw opens his eyes as a voice fills his room, when the announcement ends he stands up. ¡°Kitties huh, I guess he finally showed up.¡± He lets out a sigh as he stands up, walking through his home and into his shop, over to a shelf filled with different armors, he chooses one with large red and blue scales covering it. When he finishes putting it on he hears a heavy knocking at the door to his shop. He walks over to the door slowly, when he reaches it he cracks it slightly and looks out. He sees several beastkin in full combat armor, the one in front of the door is his brother, Wraithclaw. He opens the door. ¡°Hello there brother! I heard the announcement that you were coming!¡±

    ¡°Hello there brother, I am here due to your letter.¡± Wraithclaw says, looking at Shadowclaw, a hint of anger in his voice and in the way he looked at his brother.

    ¡°I guessed, come on in before the guards find you.¡± He beckons his brother inside.

    ¡°My men will stay outside so we can talk in private.¡± He then lifts a paw as he walks inside the building, when he does all the beastkin behind him disappear.

    Wraithclaw walks deeper into the building as Shadowclaw closes the door, he looks around the shop at the random pieces of armor everywhere. ¡°So, brother, do you hate me that much?¡± Wraithclaw nearly growls out.

    ¡°You know I don¡¯t¡±

    ¡°Then how come you couldn¡¯t keep your promise!¡± Wraithclaw yells, swiping at a nearby wooden table, smashing it to pieces. ¡°You promised that you would keep my son from doing anything stupid! Then shortly after he gets here he gets tricked into a marriage vow! You have unraveled years of hard work! You are lucky that you are my brother or I would have already killed you where you stand!¡± Wraithclaw yells, bearing his teeth.

    ¡°It was unfortunate that it happened the way it did, if I could change it I would, but it is already too late.¡± Shadowclaw says as he narrows his eyes, looking at the destroyed table.

    ¡°Where is the damn runt hiding at? I am going to gather him up and bring him back to the tribe. I will fix this, even if I have to murder this elf harlot with my own two paws!¡±

    ¡°Shortclaw is currently in his room at the Flemmington Academy, but I would recommend that you avoid starting a confrontation there.¡± Shadowclaw says, his face full of worry.

    Wraithclaw bears his fangs angrily. ¡°You have no right to recommend anything to me, my men and I will level this town if I have to.¡± He then rips the door off its¡¯ hinges as he opens it, tossing it to the side. ¡°Men, gather up, we are going to the Flemmington Academy.¡±

    -At the Flemmington Academy-

    The gate golem known as number 808 or BOB by some of the academy faculty stands guard at the gate. He usually is only active when someone comes within proximity of the gate, but tonight it special. He was activated by the sound of an emergency announcement, there were possible enemies inside Flemmington so he was put on full alert status. He stands there almost unmoving as nothing happens for a while. Bob¡¯s head shifts slightly as a large group of beastkin appear in front of him in a blur. The light from a nearby lamp reflecting off the metal interwoven in their armor.

    ¡°Hello, student or faculty of Flemmington Academy, please show your student or faculty badge.¡± Bob says mechanically.

    ¡°Golem, get out of my sight.¡± Wraithclaw says as he walks past Bob.

    ¡°Student or faculty member badge not shown, dispensing with appropriate force.¡± Bob says as he lifts his large metal fist, he swings it, spinning his entire body as he does. A loud cracking noise can be heard as a beastkin jumps between Bob and Wraithclaw. Bob¡¯s fist instantly shatters the shield that the beastkin uses to block the fist. The beastkin then gets sent flying, slamming into a nearby stone school building.

    The beastkin lets out a loud cry as he slams against the wall, a multitude of different bones break between the fist hitting him and slamming against the wall.

    ¡°Useless.¡± Wraithclaw says as he jumps forward, slamming his fist into the golem¡¯s chest.

    Bob falls backwards from the blow, landing on his back, a giant hole now in his chest. ¡°Entering repair mode, mana core in danger.¡± He says as he stops moving

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have a son to discipline.¡± Wraithclaw says as he leaves bob there, going through the gate. Wraithclaw lets out a growl when he notices something is wrong after he enters the Academy ground. Several lamps suddenly light up, turning the area near the gate into a day like state. In front of him are three humans, one is a tall female human with a large sword, another is a short male human wearing blue robes, the last one is a half-naked female human with a wooden staff.

    The half naked human with the staff yawns. ¡°So, you are the kitties that the announcement talked about, what are you doing here, and did you just hurt Bob?¡±

    ¡°Move out of the way humans, I have to go retrieve one of the students here, my son.¡± Wraithclaw snarls out.

    ¡°Wow, that is not how you speak to a lady. Hello, my name is Amy, I am a teacher here. The short man right here is Clark, and on the other side of me is the giant lady that likes to be called Maria. May I ask your name?¡± Amy asks as she cocks her head and puts on a fake smile.

    Wraithclaw lets out a sigh. ¡°My name is Wraithclaw, I am the chieftain of the claw clan, and I am here to retrieve my son.¡±

    Amy thinks for a moment. ¡°Is your son Shortclaw?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that was the name given to my runt of a child by his mother.¡± Wraithclaw says as he puts on a toothy grin. ¡°Now you may bring him to me so that I may leave, human named Amy.¡±

    Amy¡¯s eye twitches as she gets annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wraithclaw was it? That student has already paid for the second semester and unless he himself wishes to leave we can¡¯t force him to leave, even if you are his parent.¡±

    Wraithclaw¡¯s anger flares up from Amy¡¯s answer. ¡°Enough of this charade, men, disable those three. I will go find my son.¡± Wraithclaw says as his men sprint past him, turning into blurs as Wraithclaw disappears.

    ¡°He has escaped, he is heading towards the student housing. I have these if you two go and capture him.¡± Maria says with a giant grin on her face.

    Amy glances over at Maria and lets out a sigh. ¡°Just don¡¯t kill any of them, and be careful, these aren¡¯t regular soldiers.¡± Amy and Clark both turn away and sprint towards the student housing.

    Several beastkin soldiers attempt to pass Maria but she slams her sword down in front of them, causing a shockwave forcing them to stumble backwards. ¡°Nonono, you men get to play with me.¡±

    The beastkin soldiers start to snarl, each one pulling out a shield and their weapons.

    ¡°Yes! I guess beastkin men are the same as human men, they are too stupid to know when someone stronger than them are in front of them.¡± Maria laughs out as she sprints into the group of beastkin, when she gets close to the beastkin she pivots her body, spinning her enormous sword around her. The group of beastkin raise their shields in unison, only to be blown back from the aftershock of the weapon being swung.

    ¡°This female is dangerous! We must use the backup plan. Remember men, it¡¯s fifteen then we must escape, don¡¯t stay to twenty.¡± A beastkin says as he touches a white stone on his armor that lights up. The rest follow suit and activate various stones on their equipment.

    ¡°Relying on the power of trinkets makes your own power weak.¡± Maria says as she slams her sword in front of her, it cleaves into the ground as if it is butter. When the sword sinks into the ground it sends dirt and stone along with a shockwave at the beastkin.

    A beastkin suddenly appears behind Maria, he swings his sword down as blue and white sparks fly off it. The beastkin¡¯s eyes suddenly grow wide as instead of hitting his target he is hit in the side by the flat side of a large sword. He suddenly disappears in a white flash and appears with the rest of the beastkin.

    Maria watches as the beastkin coughs up blood, a giant smile on her face. ¡°I thought you guys were supposed to be strong, come at me!¡±

    The beastkin snarl again and spread out around Maria, several of them charge towards Maria in a blur, others jump into the air and throw grey orbs and throwing knives.

    Maria twists her body and spins the sword around her, sending the charging beastkin and projectiles back. Suddenly a beastkin appears above her with a yellow glowing mace. The beastkin slams it down towards Maria but she gets her sword between her and the mace in the nick of time. The mace slams down onto the metal of the blade making a tinking noise before a ZZZZZZTTTTTTT noise is heard. Maria¡¯s eyes grow wide as she feels her body go numb, she tries to get away but she has loses control of her body.This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    The beastkin surround Maria as she drops to her knees, dropping her sword on the ground. ¡°Cheap bastards.¡± She says with hatred in her eyes.

    ¡°Captain said not to kill any of them, but if we don¡¯t she will just chase us down once the shock wears off.¡± One of the beastkin says as he walks closer to Maria, he raises his sword up, but as he is bringing it down he gets stopped by a strange voice.

    ¡°Heeeeeeeyyyyy youuuuuu kittiesssssss, I foundddddd youuuuu.¡±

    The beastkin all turn around to see a human male in chain metal and plate armor. In one hand is a bottle full of brown liquid, in the other is a small sword.

    ¡°Get him.¡± One of the beastkin says, two of the beastkin charge at the man, they both swing their swords towards the man.

    The man stumbles forward as the swords get close to slicing him up, the swords go a mere inch above him as he rights himself back up. ¡°Sissy, why are you playing with these bad kitties? Is this why you have never been married? You know how much mom has been worried about you?¡±

    Maria glares at the man. ¡°What do you want, Sin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Night Captain Sin.¡± The man says as he stumbles again, dodging more sword swings as a large group of beastkin charge at him. ¡°And does mum know about all this?¡± Night Captain Sin takes another swig from his bottle as he stumbles to the right as a sword flies by where he was just at, embedding itself into the ground and exploding with fire.

    Maria¡¯s eye narrow in annoyance. ¡°Will you shut up.¡±

    The beastkin in front of Maria swings his sword at Maria as Night Captain Sin stumbles closer, trying to get rid of one problem before the beastkin had to deal with the new one. Before the sword can connect with Maria¡¯s skull a bottle of brown liquid slams into the beastkin¡¯s head, knocking him unconscious and causing him to crumple where he stood.

    The rest of the beastkin see this and their eyes grow wide, a few of them charge at the still stunned Maria, attempting to finish her off. They all turn into a blur as they charge at Maria, when they reach Maria though she is no longer there. They look around to see Night Captain Sin a good distance away, a hand latched onto Maria¡¯s arm, drag marks can be seen in the dirt where Maria was dragged.

    ¡°In Gaia¡¯s name! What is wrong with you!?¡± Maria yells, her back bruised and hurting from being dragged across the ground.

    ¡°Sorry sis, you know hic that you are too heavy for me to carry. That and you can¡¯t complain, that was my favorite bottle of alcohol.¡± Night Captain Sin says as he lets go of Maria¡¯s arm. ¡°After this you owe me a bottle, the good stuff too, not the stuff the school staff drinks.¡±

    Maria rolls her eyes. ¡°Just give me a few minutes for this stun effect to wear off, I can already move my fingers so I don¡¯t have much longer.¡±

    Night Captain Sin lets out a sigh as he stumbles towards the group of beastkin, he does a practice swing with his sword as four charge towards him. The two wielding axes charge from his front while two with swords go to the sides. They all blur in unison as the two with the swords slash at his sides as the two with axes swing down, before the weapons land any hits he falls backwards, the two axes landing between his legs, embedding themselves in the ground. He swings his sword as he sits on the ground, causing all four of the beastkin to jump back. The two axe wielders suddenly cry out in pain as blood flows from their arms, the short sword seemed to cut them from a lot further then it should have. ¡°You are bad kitties.¡± Night Captain Sin swings his sword again, this time it becomes obvious what happened. The sword quickly grows as it is swung, the beastkin try to jump out of the way but a good portion get caught by the flat of the sword, sending them flying.

    The beastkin that were fast enough to jump out of the way of the sword swing throw daggers coated with poison at Night Captain Sin. His eyes grow wide as he is still mid swing and unable to dodge. ¡°This is going to hurt.¡± Goes through his mind as the daggers inch closer. He feels a wave of relief as the daggers suddenly fly away from him. Once his sword goes back to normal size he looks over to see Maria standing up, her sword in hand.

    ¡°We are even, so don¡¯t say anything to mom about what happened here.¡± Maria says with a grin.

    Night Captain Sin lets out a hiccup as he gets into an offensive stance. ¡°Bah, just help me capture these bad kitties.¡±

    Night Captain Sin and Maria stand side by side as they get ready for the beastkin that are now charging at them again. Suddenly the battle changes as a whistle gets blown. As soon as the whistle is blown the group of beastkin suddenly stop and bow.

    A large orange beastkin speaks up. ¡°I am sorry for what just occurred, and we will be leaving now, we have just received the order to leave the city.¡± They all then turn around and suddenly disappear.

    ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name was that?¡± Maria yells out in frustration, ready to get revenge for what occurred earlier.

    ¡°Bad kitties go bye bye.¡± Night Captain Sin says as he falls flat on his face, passing out.

    -Student Dorms-

    Shortclaw sits in his bed, awoken by a recent announcement by Night Captain Sin. He could only sit and wait because he knew who was coming. He sat and watched the door till it seemed to open by itself. In the doorway lit up by the moon is a familiar beastkin, his father, Wraithclaw.

    ¡°Hello father.¡± Shortclaw says as he sits in the bed, a hint of sarcasm in his voice. ¡°I can guess why you are here.¡±

    ¡°The people who have gotten me half as angry as I am now are all dead, I am half a second from ripping your throat out with my own hands.¡± Wraithclaw walks into the room slowly, staring at his son. ¡°Where is this elf you are supposed to be marrying?¡±

    ¡°She went home to visit with her parents.¡±

    Wraithclaw disappears then suddenly reappears in front of Shortclaw, he grabs Shortclaw by his neck and lifts him up. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me pup! No beastkin would let their future mate out of their sight till they were married. Where is she so we can end this farce.¡±

    Shortclaw grabs his father¡¯s wrists as he tries to struggle. ¡°She¡­ is¡­ gone¡­ to visit ¡­ with her parents.¡±

    Wraithclaw releases Shortclaw, dropping him on his knees as he starts breathing normally again. ¡°I¡¯m going to solve this issue and bring you home. You will be paired up with the mate of my choosing and I am going to turn you into a proper chieftain.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shortclaw asks as his eyes widen.

    ¡°Do not question your father, no, your chieftain. You are going to show me where the elf went so I can strangle her with my own two hands in front of you. You will be freed from this marriage and you will become the next chieftain.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Shortclaw yells before Wraitclaw raises his hand and hits Shortclaw, hitting him across the face, sending him to the ground.

    ¡°I am your father, and the chieftain of our clan, I will do what is needed and you will too so our clan will be the strongest! I will not let you jeopardize our clan because of some bitch elf!¡± Wraithclaw then raises his fist again, hitting Shortclaw in the face again, causing him to go unconscious.

    Wraithclaw throws his son onto his shoulder, leaving the room. ¡°This child, he takes after his damnable mother.¡±

    As he walks away from the room Wraithclaw stops in his tracks, in front of him is two of the humans he left a little while ago. ¡°My guards let you two follow me? It looks like I have more of my clan to reprimand after this. I retrieved my son and I will be leaving the city, please let me pass.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you do that.¡± Amy says with an annoyed look on her face.

    Wraithclaw lets out a sigh and drops Shortclaw on the ground. ¡°This is why I hate humans, they never know their place in this world.¡± Wraithclaw stretches out his arms as three large metal claws slide out of his gauntlets. He then suddenly disappears and reappears behind Clark, slashing at his back. As the claws penetrate Wraithclaw¡¯s target his eyes grow wide as the human disappears and reappears twenty or so feet in front of him.

    ¡°In Gaia¡¯s name, he¡¯s fast, he almost got me with that attack.¡± Clark says as he reforms. He then pulls out a large blue orb from his cloak, and throws it into the air. As the orb falls, water gathers around it, forming into a large semitransparent serpent.

    ¡°Seriously Clark? You pulled out that ugly creature already?¡± Amy says as shadows start to gather around her.

    ¡°Hey, it was my back he tried to tear to pieces not yours.¡± Clark says as the snake lands on the ground. It remains unmoving until a small blue frog jumps up on its¡¯ head and crawls into its¡¯ mouth. After it crawls in the snake¡¯s mouth its¡¯ eyes open, revealing two glowing blue orbs.

    Several students start to open up doors to their dorms and look out, murmurs can be heard from the doorways.

    ¡°All students close your doors, it will be dangerous out here for a few minutes.¡± Amy says as shadows fully envelop her, she then totally disappears as the shadows dissipate. After a few more seconds a wraith appears where she was.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Sheckith says as he looks around. ¡°Why the hell did Amy summon me? Wait ahhh damn it she swapped places with me. No, you aren¡¯t going to hide in the shadow and force me to come out. Not playing this game today.¡± Sheckith floats over to a nearby wall and sticks his head into the shadow being casted by the wall.

    Both Wraithclaw and Clark both raise an eyebrow as they watch Sheckith.

    Suddenly without warning Wraithclaw disappears again, appearing beside Clark and slashes at him again. This time, before the slash connects the snake slams its¡¯ tail against Wraithclaw, catching him off-guard causing him to disappear again.

    ¡°Sneaky little beastkin.¡± Clark says as he gathers several orbs of water around him. He then fires them off randomly around him, suddenly one of the orbs he fires gets sliced in several pieces. He then quickly gathers more orbs of water, firing them at where the orb got sliced. Several more get sliced and one suddenly turns red and a slight growl can be heard. ¡°But not sneaky enough!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± Clark yells as he watches drops of blood fly everywhere as Wraithclaw runs around. The snake charges under Clark¡¯s order, chasing the blood droplets. Suddenly the snake gets sliced in two, it then gathers into a ball of water and reforms into its¡¯ snake form.

    The droplets of blood suddenly stop appearing as Clark fires more orbs of water. ¡°Damn it, he healed already? Must have been a shallow cut.¡±

    ¡°This one won¡¯t be!¡± Clark hears as he feels three blades penetrate his arm, slashing across it, nearly slicing it off but Clark dissolves and reappears twenty feet away again.

    ¡°Gaia that fucking hurts!¡± Clark yells as he reappears, holding his nearly detached arm in place. ¡°Protect me while I heal this!¡±

    The snake quickly obeys its¡¯ orders, it coils around its¡¯ master as a glowing water appears around Clark¡¯s injured arm.

    ¡°No you don¡¯t!¡± Wraithclaw yells as he charges at the snake, he extends his claws forward and charges, diving into the snake at full speed to skewer Clark. He lets out an angry roar as several shadowy tendrils wrap around Wraithclaw midflight, stopping him from getting to his prey.

    Behind Wraithclaw floats Sheckith, an easy to discern scowl on his face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I am stuck doing this.¡± He then raises his hands up into the air as a multitude of shadowy tendrils surround Wraithclaw. As suddenly as the tendrils showed up they disappeared, along with Wraithclaw.

    ¡°What the hell did you do?¡± Clark yells as the snake unwraps from around him. The glowing water slowly healing his arm.

    ¡°Letting Amy take care of him!¡± Sheckith says grinning. The grin turns into a look of fear when he suddenly hears a loud cough from behind him, causing him to turn around. What he finds behind him is a very angry looking dwarf.

    ¡°Is Amy about to do what I think she is about to do?¡±

    ¡°Shit! I don¡¯t know where she is!¡± Sheckith yells as he suddenly vanishes.

    Wraithclaw lets out a growl as he watches the world around him change, what was once an area full of buildings is now a barren wasteland. He looks around to see nothing but dirt and a black sky. He turns around as he senses a strange presence, he then charges and slashes only to get stopped by a black wall.

    ¡°Well well well, you are the first one to actually sense me here.¡± A heavily sexualized female voice says, causing Wraithclaw to jump back, his hair standing on end as the wall disappears. As the wall disappears a feminine figure can be seen.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t human.¡± Wraithclaw says as he starts to crouch, ready to attack again.

    ¡°How observant of you, hehehe.¡± Amy says cutely as she steps forward. Her once human form is now nearly unrecognizable except her face. Two large curved horns protrude from her forehead, her currently nude body is covered in a short black fur.

    Wraithclaw quickly glances down to see her legs, they are slender humanoid legs except her feet, her feet are birdlike with deadly talons on each toe. She also now has a long slender tail covered in flesh toned barbs.

    ¡°Mmmmmm, you liking what you see there, big boy?¡± Amy says, letting out a soft laugh as she watches Wraithclaw¡¯s eyes snap up.

    ¡°I will kill you, you dirty creature!¡± Wraithclaw yells, charging forward. He raises his clawed fist, slashing at Amy as she stands there smiling, before the fist connects he gets yanked back as shadows wrap around his raised fist.

    ¡°Mmmmmmm, you are a bad one, trying to attack me in my own little world.¡± Amy sways her hips as she walks towards Wraithclaw slowly. She giggles as she watches him struggle, only to get wrapped by more and more tendrils. ¡°Why are you struggling Mr. Wraithclaw, I just want to show you a good time.¡± Amy runs a finger down Wraithclaw¡¯s chest slowly, feeling every bit of his muscular form under his furry exterior.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Wraithclaw roars, trying to lurch forward and bite Amy.

    ¡°Nonono that won¡¯t do Mr Wraithclaw, in here only I do the biting.¡± Amy then giggles and disappears, reappearing behind Wraithclaw, running a hand across his back.

    Wraithclaw roars out again. ¡°What is a dirty demon like you doing with the humans? Even helping them! Did one of them turn you into a demon! Dirtying yourself for fake power!¡±

    Amy lets out a laugh. ¡°Silly Wraithclaw, no one turned me into this, I was born like this.¡±

    Wraithclaw waits until it seemed like Amy took her eyes off of him, walking around taunting him. He lets out a roar and several stones on his armor start to shine and silver mist spreads everywhere. His body seems to dissolve into the silver mist, releasing himself from the bond of the black tendrils. He solidifies and slashes at Amy but several shadowy tendrils block his strike. He then dissolves again and the silver mist starts to disperse, filling the area again.

    ¡°I hate using this, but for a demon it¡¯s well worth it.¡± Wraithclaw growls as a claw appears in the mist, slashing at Amy.

    Amy raises a hand and a black shield forms, blocking the claws. Amy then slashing at Wraithclaw with her free hand just to hit the silver mist. ¡°Mmmmmmm, are you trying to play hard to get with me? I don¡¯t like that, not at all.¡±

    A claw forms behind Amy, swinging towards her. Amy grins as she turns around, grabbing the claw¡¯s gauntlet. ¡°This is my world, did you already forget that?¡± Amy¡¯s eyes start to glow slightly as shadows envelop the mist, absorbing it till it disappears. ¡°That may have worked in the real world, but here, tricks like that are easy to defeat.¡± Amy grins as she watches Wraithclaw solidify again, shadows envelop his body, holding him in place. She shifts her tail in front of her till the barbed tip of it is touching Wraithclaw¡¯s chest. ¡°I think you are going to taste delicious.¡±

    Wraithclaw bears his fangs at Amy in defiance. ¡°As soon as we get out of this I will have your head on a pike and massacre everyone you know for this humiliation.¡±

    Amy grins again, thrusting the barb into Wraithclaw¡¯s chest. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, when we leave here you will be too drained for any of that. Not that you will remember any of it. Mmmmmmmmm well if you can satisfy me before you die.¡±

    Amy giggles seductively as she nips at Wraithclaw¡¯s neck, the tail lodged in his chest seems to pulse hungrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ going¡­ to¡­¡± Wraithclaw¡¯s body goes limp as the tail pulses faster.

    ¡°Mmmmmmm, he tastes so sweet.¡± Amy says as she lets out a moan.

    ¡°Ammmmmmmyyyyyyy!!!!! Hide, he¡¯s coming and he is not happy! It was that bastard Clark, yeah Clark!¡± Sheckith says as he materializes near Amy.

    ¡°Mmmmmmmmm what?¡± Amy asks as she sways slightly as if she was drunk.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ No!!!! Snap out of it Amy! We can¡¯t have him see you in this state, you know what he will do!¡± Sheckith says as he tries to approach Amy.

    ¡°Mmmmmm, I don¡¯t care, he tastes sooo good.¡± Amy says as she runs a hand across Wraithclaw¡¯s unconscious face.

    Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­Thump¡­

    Sheckith freezes as he hears the familiar footsteps. He turns around to see the dwarf Blaze staring at him with an angry look on his face. He then looks to see two hammers in his hands, one glowing red, the other a dark brown that seems like it will fall apart at any moment.

    ¡°So, this is where you ran off to Sheckith, what a dreary place. Oh, and you seem to have found Amy. I thought you didn¡¯t know where she was?¡± Blaze says as he stares daggers into Sheckith.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just.¡± Sheckith tries to talk but he gets interrupted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, go ahead and leave while I talk to Amy.¡± Blaze says as he walks by Sheckith.

    ¡°Hello Amy, this is a form I haven¡¯t seen in a while.¡±

    Amy turns around and looks at Blaze, her eyes light up and she gains a giant smile. ¡°I never expected you to be able to come to this space, but I guess if it is you anything is possible.¡±

    ¡°It was annoying, but yes¡­ even people that are not me can do it¡­¡± Blaze looks at the unconscious Wraithclaw. ¡°Before we talk any further I would like you to release the beastkin before you kill him.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s so tast¡­ he was hurting one of our precious students. So he deserves this.¡± Amy says as she shudders and lets out another moan as her tail pulsates more.

    ¡°He will receive his punishment, but the punishment is for me to decide, so release him now!¡± Blaze says as he slams the glowing red hammer on the ground, flames start to erupt all around him.

    Amy jumps back, releasing her tail from Wraithclaw, causing him to fall to the ground. ¡°What are you going to do? Kill me?¡± Amy shrieks as the flames erupt by her.

    ¡°No¡­ just pound you till you get back to your senses.¡± Blaze says as he pops his neck.

    ¡°Mmmmm¡­ promise?¡± Amy says with a giant grin, causing Blaze to narrow his eyes in annoyance. Amy then charges forward, her entire body getting enveloped in shadow as she charges.

    Blaze stands there, putting the glowing mace down, he grips the brown mace that has bits and pieces seem to fall off with each movement. He waits till Amy gets close, her shadow engulfed hands forming into claws, ready to tear Blaze to shreds. When Amy gets into range he swings the mace, hitting her with the head of it. When the head of the mace collides with Amy the mace turns into a cloud of dust.

    Amy¡¯s eyes grow wide as she suddenly stops mid charge, her entire body seems to stiffen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will only remain like this till I know you have cooled off and reflected on your actions today.¡± Blaze says as he watches Amy slowly turn into stone.

 Chapter 17: The Road Home

    ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name is happening here?¡± Clark says as his arm reattaches, he moves his fingers making sure they are working. He looks down at his blood covered clothes, cursing as he remembers it was his favorite set. He then looks up at the giant unmoving water serpent looming overhead. ¡°The fight is over, come on down.¡± The snake slowly dissolves, leaving only a blue frog. The frog bounces up to Clark and spits out a large blue orb. ¡°Good boy.¡± Clark pockets the orb and stares at the shadow that Blaze just disappeared inside. He then looks over when he hears a groaning noise.

    ¡°NOOOOOO!¡± Shortclaw yells as he sits up. He quickly scans his surroundings, seeing Clark covered in blood his eyes grow wide. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Your dad and well, everyone else kind of disappeared in a shadow.¡± Clark walks over and helps Shortclaw up.

    Suddenly Blaze materializes from the nearby shadows, a giant flaming mace in one hand, in the other being dragged behind him is an unconscious beastkin.

    ¡°Father¡­ how?¡± Shortclaw looks in disbelief as he walks over to the unconscious Wraithclaw.

    ¡°He¡¯s okay, just a little drained.¡± Blaze says as he pats Shortclaw.

    ¡°I¡­ am sorry everyone, I should have warned everyone better.¡± Shortclaw says as he looks over at Clark¡¯s blood covered clothes then back at his father.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it lad.¡± Blaze says as he watches Shortclaw.

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± A male voice can be heard accompanied by heavy metal footsteps.

    ¡°How did it go over there with Maria?¡± Blaze asks as he watches Joseph Reinhart walk up twirling a large wooden whistle.

    ¡°Good good, I was worried about Maria for a moment, she let her guard down and got caught by a pretty decent attack. Thankfully I got to watch a little more due to her brother actually shown up and helped her so I didn¡¯t have to.¡±

    ¡°Wait that drunkard showed up?¡± A surprised Clark asks as he wiggles his fingers and flexes his healed arm.

    ¡°Yeah, he is surprisingly good for being so shitfaced, he was able to fight them off for a bit. He relies too much on his weapon when he¡¯s that drunk though.¡± Joseph says as he slips the whistle into a bag on his waist. ¡°Thankfully the whistle worked just as the young beastkin said so no one was seriously injured, just a few broken bones for the beastkin. Most of those where taken care of by Jasmine mid fight so they shouldn¡¯t need any more healing.¡±

    ¡°So, most people are here now. Shortclaw are you ready for us to wake up your dad and have a little talk?¡± Blaze asks with a big smile.

    Shortclaw nods and looks down at him as Blaze presses the head of the mace on Wraithclaw¡¯s chest. Shortclaw¡¯s eyes grow wide as the mace glows slightly and his father starts to move slightly and open his eyes.

    ¡°Where¡­ how¡­¡± Wraithclaw tries to sit up but is kept down by the mace on his chest. He looks up at the dwarf and his eyes grow wide, he reaches over to his wrist and tries to activate one of his mana stones but he feels just an empty socket. ¡°How!¡±

    ¡°You lost, horribly, to me.¡± Blaze says with a giant grin on his face.

    ¡°I would never lose!¡± Wraithclaw roars.

    ¡°Wow, you lost so badly that you forgot? I thought you beastkin were supposed to be strong and noble warriors, but all I am seeing here is a weak beastkin that won¡¯t even admit he lost.¡± Blaze says as he causes the mace to glow brighter.

    ¡°I can¡¯t lose to a. Aaahhhhhhhhh.¡± Wraithclaw yells as he tries to grab the mace as it heats up.

    ¡°Please stop!¡± Shortclaw screams as he watches his father in pain.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Blaze raises an eyebrow before looking back at Wraithclaw. ¡°Looks like you are being saved by your own son.¡±

    Wraithclaw bears his teeth at Blaze threateningly. ¡°When I get out from under this mace I will kill all of you for this disrespect!¡±

    ¡°That is the wrong answer, you easily lost to me, so bad that you don¡¯t even remember it. What do you think would happen now that I actually have allies with me.¡±

    Wraithclaw glances around at the people around him. ¡°Wait¡­ where are my men? What did you do to my men!¡±

    ¡°Well, that all depends on your answer here shortly. You have two choices, my favorite choice, and the one you should definingly make, is you leave your son and his fianc¨¦ alone. You then leave here and go back to your tribe and say that you thought it was for the betterment of the tribe that you left him here and no one learns about what happened here. The second choice is the not so fun one for everyone, that is where we kill you and all your men so I don¡¯t have to worry about my students. That is when we tell the beastkin council that you and your entire elite squad were taken out by one lone dwarf. Imagine what would happen to your clan after that, it would be ruined. Just imagine it, your family being ruined forever because of you¡­¡± Blaze says with a giant grin on his face, as he seems to enjoy himself.

    Wraithclaw bears his fangs. ¡°He is my son! He must obey his father and chieftain!¡±

    ¡°He is the age of consent and by this city state¡¯s laws you no longer have authority over him. He is also one of my students and I will use any force necessary to defend them. If he wished to join you I would gladly let him but this whole thing was setup due to he wished to not go with you!¡± Blaze says as the mace starts to glow slightly brighter, warming up Wraithclaw¡¯s chest.

    Wraithclaw bears his fangs for several minutes, staring up at Blaze. He slowly relaxes and closes his eyes. ¡°Is it true pup? Did you set all this up?¡±

    Shortclaw nods his head slowly. ¡°Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°You know betraying your chieftain like this is punishable by death?¡± Wraithclaw says as he looks over at Shortclaw.

    ¡°I know.¡± Shortclaw says as he looks down, away from his father.

    ¡°You were supposed to be chieftain of our people! Why are you throwing your future away! Are you under some sort of elven spell?¡± Wraithclaw yells out and reaches out his arm towards his son.

    ¡°I can assure you he is under no such spell Mr. Wraithclaw.¡± Blaze says with a chuckle.

    ¡°Father¡­ I love her¡­ I have grown attached to her over my time he¡­¡± Shortclaw then jumps back startled as his father yells.

    ¡°You love her? You have grown weak! You are supposed to be the chieftain of the claw clan! There is no love, only the betterment family! Only the betterment of the clan! You are just like your mother! I knew I should have removed her from your life earlier!¡±

    Shortclaw grabs the sword from Joseph Reinhart¡¯s scabbard and suddenly blurs as he rushes at his father. Before anyone can stop him the sword slams right beside his father¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention mother ever again!¡± Shortclaw roars.

    The area is silent for a few moments then gets broken by laughter from Wraithclaw. ¡°Yes! I knew you were the correct son!¡± He laughs more. ¡°Dwarf, I shall go with option one for now! I got more than I could ever hope for just now!¡±

    Everyone looks around confused.

    ¡°Do I have your word as a beastkin that you will leave this town with your men and not harm anyone?¡± Blaze asks with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°You have my word as a beastkin.¡± Wraithclaw stands up as the mace gets lifted off his chest.

    ¡°What?¡± Shortclaw asks confused as he holds the sword.

    ¡°You were willing to attempt to kill off your own father, you showed me a part of myself in you. I just have to wait for that seed to grow. The problem with the elf, I can find a way to alleviate that issue in the future. See you again soon¡­ son.¡± Wraithclaw then lets out another laugh as he suddenly vanishes, leaving behind nothing but droplets of blood on the ground.

    Everyone blinks a few times trying to figure out everything that just happened. The first to speak was Clark. ¡°Ummmm¡­. Aren¡¯t we missing a half naked mage teacher?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Hmmm don¡¯t worry about Amy, she¡¯s being punished for disobeying commands.¡± Blaze says as he turns to Shortclaw.

    ¡°And you little beastkin, are you okay?¡± Blaze asks as he careful takes the blade out of Shortclaw¡¯s hands.

    Shortclaw looks at his hands as they tremble. ¡°I¡­ did I just try to kill my own father?¡±

    Everyone just looks around, not sure how to answer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it kid, everyone has a breaking point. That and you didn¡¯t kill him, you stopped just short. So, let¡¯s get you back inside and make sure nothing else happens.¡± Blaze says as he shoos Shortclaw and the teachers away. When they leave his eyesight, he looks down at where he had Wraithclaw pinned to the ground and where he had pushed him a few inches to keep Shortclaw from decapitating his father. ¡°That was dangerous.¡± Blaze says as he kicks the dirt around removing the evidence.

    -outside the city-

    ¡°Cheiftain!¡± The beastkin all yell and stand at attention as Wraithclaw suddenly appears in front of them.

    ¡°Why are you all not injured to the point of being unable to follow orders?¡± Wraithclaw says as he scans the beastkin, he stops at a few that are tied to horses unconscious.

    ¡°Sir?¡± One of the beastkin ask in confusion. ¡°We retreated mid fight when you blew the retreat whistle.¡±

    ¡°I n¡­¡± Wraithclaw pauses for a moment before letting out a thunderous laugh. ¡°That pup, he is more cunning than I was at that age. He will be an amazing chieftain in the future, I will make sure of that.¡±

    ¡°Sir¡­ where is Shortclaw?¡± A large orange beastkin asks before getting punched by Wraithclaw, causing the beastkin to crumple instantly. ¡°Tie him up to a horse and let¡¯s get going.¡± Wraithclaw jumps on his horse as they tie the beastkin to a horse. Wraithclaw looks back at the city of Flemmington as he kicks his horse causing it to jolt forward. ¡°See you soon¡­ son.¡±

    -inside a certain cave-

    Viele lifts himself up. ¡°Nooooooooo!!!!!!¡± He screams as he looks around, remembering what happened before he passed out. ¡°That¡­ no¡­ masssssster!¡± He transforms into a tree ent and runs to the edge of the pool of miasma. ¡°Master! No!¡± He reaches down into the pool, retracting his hands as the miasma touches his bark-like flesh, at first it felt like water then an intense pain hits him, burning him beyond anything he could comprehend. He screams as he falls to his knees in intense pain. ¡°There¡­ isssss¡­ no way¡­. Masssssterrrrr.¡±

    ¡°Calm down you stupid snake, are you an idiot? She is still alive.¡± A feminine voice can be heard in his head. ¡°Just feel for your link with her, we all can feel it still.¡±

    Viele pauses for a moment as his hands burn. He closes his eyes ignoring the pain and focuses on his link with his master, after a few moments he feels a weak link with his master. ¡°She¡­ how¡­ issss.¡± He stares blankly at the miasma. ¡°Masssster?¡±

    Viele sits there, focusing on the link with his master and staring at the hole full of miasma for hours until something strange happened. Viele jumps up when the miasma starts to boil, then the miasma starts to disappear. Viele moves to the edge of the hole as the miasma rapidly descends, looking down all he sees is emptiness. After a few seconds, he hears a rumbling noise from down below and sees something rushing up, the miasma was quickly returning. Viele jumps back, away from the hole, just as the miasma erupts towards the ceiling. He covers his face as the miasma falls on his body, burning wherever he gets touched. He then feels something fleshy touch his legs. He quickly uncovers his face to see his master laying at his feet naked and covered in miasma. He quickly reaches down and starts wiping the miasma away with his hands, damaging his hands more.

    ¡°MASTER!¡± He screams as his hands continue to burn from the miasma. Pulling her close as droplets of miasma land on him. He quickly gets up and grabs the two halves of Shawn¡¯s robe off of his body and runs out of the cave. When he escapes the cave he sees the sun is rising. He quickly places Astrid on the ground and rips off a piece of clothing from part of Shawn¡¯s tattered clothing and starts wiping any remains of the miasma off of her. When he finishes he notices something strange on his master, in the center of her chest is now a small cluster of black and green scales. After poking them a few times and realizing that they can¡¯t be removed he takes what is left of the cloth and puts them on Astrid. ¡°Pleasssse¡­ massssster¡­ wake up¡­ ssssoon.¡± He then shifts into his guardian form. Several snakes erupt from his back and wrap around Astrid, he then places her on his his back and wrap him up in a cocoon of snakes.

    ¡°I¡­ will¡­ protect¡­ massssster¡­¡± Viele says as he starts to run east towards Flemmington.

    ¡°What an interesting familiar she has.¡± A familiar floating black entity says as it floats on the slope of the nearby mountain, watching Viele run towards Flemmington. ¡°I hope he is able to support her in the future, because it definitely won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    -Flemmington, the next day-

    ¡°Gather up everyone!¡± Day captain Vincent yells as the small group of guards gather and stand at attention. ¡°I¡¯m sure by now everyone has heard the news about last night, the city was infiltrated and apparently, some students from our academy where threatened. We are gathered today due to a request by the people of the academy. We were requested to patrol the main roads between here and the west. Now, usually we would tell them to fuck off, we serve Flemmington not rich children. This case is a little special, it¡¯s our very own elf friend Astrid who may be in trouble. So, to pay off the eight silver I still owe h¡­ I mean since we are such good friends, we will go make sure she is safe. Now, is our wagon ready, and is the healer from the academy here yet?¡±

    A young human male covered in mismatched metal armor steps forward. ¡°Sir, Ms. Jasmine is loading her supplies into the resource cart at this very moment, then we will be ready to march on your orders.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good, everyone at ease till the cart is here.¡± Vincent turns and walks into a nearby door, as he walks in he looks at the dwarf known as Blaze, and a short beastkin. He pulls up a chair and sits down pulling out his map. ¡°Okay, so I talked with the men and we are going to be taking the main road and check these entrances to the forest. I can¡¯t make my men go into the forest though, it is too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Blaze says as he looks at the map. ¡°You are only going there to scout, you have the crystal I gave you correct?¡±

    Vincent pulls out a fist sized crystal from his pocket and holds it up. ¡°Yeah yeah, just put some mana into it and report if I have any issues or sighting of the beastkin group.¡±

    ¡°Good, hopefully you find her returning and just escort her back, I don¡¯t want to give them any chance to hurt one of my students.¡± Blaze says as he looks over at Shortclaw.

    ¡°Thank you¡­ I¡¯m sorry that due to my family all this stuff is happening.¡± Shortclaw says as he looks down at the table.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it man.¡± Vincent says as he pats Shortclaw¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a such thing as a perfect parent, not many want to kill their son¡¯s fianc¨¦ so I guess that is a little different but eh, who am I to judge¡±

    Blaze raises an eyebrow as Vincent talks.

    ¡°Shit¡­ sorry, not good with the younger generations.¡± Vincent says apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shortclaw says. ¡°Just please make sure she makes it back safely incase my father does decide to go after her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Vincent turns around as the door opens.

    ¡°Sir, everything is ready.¡± The guard that opens the door says.

    ¡°Right on time.¡± Vincent turns around and bows slightly to Blaze and Shortclaw. ¡°We will return with the lady in tow, you have my word.¡± He then turns back to the door and leaves.

    Vincent walks to the front of the gathered men. Turns to the open gate and lets out a sigh. ¡°Men! March!¡± He yells as the group starts to march towards the west.¡±

    -the forest outside the cursed mountain-

    Viele runs through the forest as quickly as he can without jolting his master, all around him various noises can be heard as if he is being hunted by several creatures. Each step he takes sends a small amount of pain throughout his body as it uses up what little energy he has left to heal the damage done by the miasma.

    ¡°Viele, there are several creatures chasing us. They can tell we are injured and think we may be an easy meal.¡± A deep masculine voice says in Viele¡¯s head.

    ¡°I¡­ know¡­ mussssssst¡­ protect masssster.¡± Viele says as he jumps down a small cliff. As he is mid air he sees a large group of black creatures surround where he is going to land. He realizes exactly what was following him, it was a large pack of Devourers. As soon as he lands, he hears growls and yelps as even more devourers come out from behind various trees and bushes, surrounding him. A larger alpha devourer roars as he appears on the top of the cliff ledge that Viele just jumped down from, it is surrounded by smaller Devourers, a large amount of drool rolls out of its¡¯ mouth as it stares at Viele hungrily. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think¡­ you¡­ could just let me¡­ passss?¡± Viele asks jokingly.

    The larger alpha devourer lets out a howl and the devourer pack charge forward towards Viele.

    ¡°Root wall!¡± Viele yells as roots erupt between him and the pack of devourers, some of the faster ones get impaled on the root walls. Blood rolls down the roots as the devourers struggle to get off the roots but they just sink deeper, making their deaths quicker and more painful. Viele glances around as he hears loud crunching noises all around him. One of the root walls fall as it gets chewed through by the devourers, Viele quickly fires several root spikes, most hit their targets, impaling several enemies but some were able to dodge. He then hears another wall fall as more devourers chew through the roots. Viele lets out a roar as snakes erupt from the cocoon on his back, small spikes appear from their open mouths as the devourers sprint towards Viele. The spikes get released and fly towards the devourers, the ones who get hit by the spikes let out howls of agony as the spikes explode, releasing spores that spread to everything around them. The unfortunate devourers that touch the spores have their tender flesh melt, causing intense pain and death to the ones who took the brunt of the hits.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Viele roars again as more walls erupt around him, trying to slow down the waves of devourers as they rush at Viele like a black flood.

    A loud screeching can be heard from the sky as Viele continues to erect more root walls and fire off more explosive root spikes. Suddenly, something brown lands on several devourers, and as quickly as it appeared it flies off, carrying several crushed devourers in its¡¯ humongous claws. Viele jumps back as another one lands beside him, crushing several devourers that were getting close. He looks at the creature¡¯s large catlike body and its¡¯ two large wings as it flies off with its¡¯ prey.

    ¡°We need to get out of here!¡± A voice screams in Viele¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s a pack of griffins, they are going for the pack of devourers so now would be the perfect time to escape.¡± Viele looks around and finds the area with the least amount of devourers and sprints for it, casting root spikes in front of him as he runs. The devourers dodge back and forth trying to avoid getting eaten by the numerous griffins that were now flying overhead. Viele grunts as he tramples several devourers that aren¡¯t paying attention to him as he gets closer and closer to escaping the pack. As he kills off the last devourer between him and freedom he hears a loud screech. He looks back to see one of the griffins getting swarmed by the surviving devourers. Within a few seconds of the scream the dangerous beast was already dead, large chunks of its¡¯ body ripped off with each vicious bite from the devourers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and get out of this area.¡± Viele thinks to himself as he sprints further east. He runs as fast as he can, the echoes of roars and screeches getting further and further with each exhausting step. He doesn¡¯t stop running till he reaches the end of the forest. When he reaches the end of the tree line he stops for a moment to get his bearings. He then starts to walk the perimeter of the tree line till he finds a familiar road leading into the forest. When he reaches the road he lets out an exhausted sigh as he starts to sprint east towards Flemmington.

    Viele runs as fast as he can down the road, his entire body crying out as if it is going to fall apart from lack of energy. Viele runs for over an hour before his body starts to shake, a front leg splits into a mass of snakes as Viele starts to lose control. He tumbles, catching himself with his stable leg before he would roll over onto the cocoon on his back. He lays in the road momentarily catching his breath, shifting into his tree ent form, the cocoon strapped to his back like a backpack, he slowly starts walking again.

    ¡°I¡­ must¡­ protect¡­ masssssster¡­¡± Viele says to himself as he takes step after painful step. The tall grass around him seems to go on forever as he continues to walk. In the distance, Viele sees a large tree he remembered from his carriage ride to the forest. ¡°That would¡­ be perfect¡­ to rest¡­¡± Viele says as he continues to walk. He gets closer to the tree until a mixture of smells assault his senses. A strong smell of smoke tinted with the smell of a pungent meat fills the air as the breeze carries the smell from around the tree. He pauses for a moment as several voices in his head all argue at once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ it¡¯s a trap!¡±

    ¡°Go, they have food and we need to rest.¡±

    ¡°What if they have a healer? They could save master!¡±

    ¡°What if they hurt master?¡±

    ¡°Husssshhh¡­ all of you¡­¡± Viele commands as he thinks. ¡°We will ssssscout¡­ ssssee who they are¡­¡± Viele walks into the tall grass, walking slowly towards the tree trying to stay as silent and as hidden as possible. When he gets close enough to the large tree, he can make out several carriages filled with cages with different creatures. One cage he sees a devourer puppy attempting to chew the bars on the cage but can just make grunting noises as its¡¯ small teeth scrape at the bars. He looks around more till he sees the humans in the middle of the wagons putting boxes on a currently empty cart.

    ¡°Be careful with those eggs! Creature emporium pays top coin for each one of them!¡± A large brown furred beastkin with a large metal spear roars out. ¡°And if you drop any you get no lunch!¡±

    Viele looks around more, continuing to circle around the camp while hiding in the tall grass. He counts a dozen or so humans and beastkin, all armed with spears and nets. Most where loading crates, but one was guarding horses tied to a low branch. He then notices where the good smell was coming from, in the middle of the camp are two large skinned devourers on a metal contraption over a fire. The fire crackles each time juices fall into it, causing more and more delicious smells to wafer around.

    Viele stands there, his mouth open slightly, drool rolling out as he eyes the delicious meat. He jolts back into reality when he hears a scream from above him. He looks up to see a large blue bird with four wings flying circles around him. He then hears yells from the camp.

    ¡°Hawkin found something near the camp! Everyone get into a defensive formation!¡± The brown beastkin yells as he pulls out his spear, getting between where Viele is and the camp. The rest of the men quickly follow suit.

    Viele starts to panic as everything unravels. He thinks for a moment and yells out. ¡°Wait¡­ not¡­ enemy¡­¡± He yells as the snakes making up the cocoon detach from his back and he sets the cocoon with Astrid on the ground. ¡°Protect¡­ masssster¡­ be¡­ back¡­ sssssoon.¡± Viele says to the cocoon, which replies back with various hisses. Viele then turns around and walks out of the grass, causing the people to raise their eyes and murmur in confusion.

    The beastkin steps forward. ¡°Wait, tree ent, did you just speak?¡±

    Viele nods. ¡°Yes¡­ sssssorry for hiding¡­ in the grasssss¡­ I¡­ am in need¡­. Help¡­¡±

    The group whisper amongst themselves till the beastkin slams his spear on the ground. ¡°Quiet¡­ so¡­ talking tree ent, what do you need help with? We may be able to help.¡±

    Viele¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°My masssster¡­ ssssshe¡­. Isssss hurt¡­ won¡¯t wake¡­ up¡­Needssss¡­ healer¡­¡±

    The group whispers again. ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    ¡°Quiet, we aren¡¯t monsters, we will help the tree ent and its¡¯ master. We don¡¯t have a healer but we have extensive healing supplies.¡± The beastkin says with a smile. ¡°Where is your master?¡±

    ¡°Follow¡­ me¡­ thank you¡­ for helping¡­ us¡­¡± Viele says as he shambles over to the grass, revealing the cocoon.

    ¡°Your master is in there?¡± The beastkin asks confused.

    ¡°One¡­ sssssecond¡­¡± Viele says as he puts the grass back in place blocking the view of the cocoon, the snakes making up the cocoon slither back inside Viele and he picks up Astrid in his arms. He then walks out of the grass in front of the group of people.

    The group of people crowd around murmuring again. ¡°She¡¯s cute, wait is she an elf?¡± A human with short red hair says and raises an eyebrow.

    The beastkin¡¯s eyes grow wide and they start to twinkle. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen an elf in person before, hurry and get her on top of the crate over there.¡± The beastkin points out a wide box that is a few feet away. ¡°I will go get our medicine.¡±

    The beastkin come back with a glass bottle filled with a blue liquid. ¡°Move back, I need space to do this.¡± The beastkin says, pushing Viele out of the way. He then moves an ear close to Astrid¡¯s mouth. After a few seconds, he straitens up. ¡°Okay, she¡¯s still breathing, good.¡± He then uncorks the bottle and pours some into Astrids mouth. ¡°It¡¯s done, go ahead everyone.¡±

    Viele looks confused till several nets get thrown on him, he attempts to turn into his original form and slip out but as soon as he does the nets tighten around him and his body starts to go numb.

    ¡°Ohhoho!¡± The beastkin says as he watches Viele transform. ¡°This will definitely raise her value, an elf mage with a tree ent familiar is a fortune to the right people, but imagine one with a shape shifting familiar!¡± The beastkin kicks Viele as he squirms. ¡°Stop squirming, or the next thing I give your elf will be something stronger.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ did¡­. You¡­ do¡­ to¡­ masssssster!¡± Viele hisses angrily.

    ¡°Just a little cocktail that I invented, it¡¯s a nice little sedative to make sure she stays asleep.¡± The beastkin then pulls out a white bone collar with several white stones embedded in it. ¡°Now this, is for when she finally wakes up, it will make sure she can¡¯t cast any of those nasty spells mages like to cast.¡±

    Viele tries to lunge at the beastkin but can¡¯t. ¡°I¡­ will¡­ protect¡­ massssster¡­¡± He then tries to transform into another form but doesn¡¯t have the strength, the netting seems to sap what little strength he has left. ¡°No¡­. mussssst¡­.¡±

    The beastkin walks over to Astrid, slipping the collar around her neck. After a clicking noise can be heard, he turns around and chuckles. ¡°Okay men, throw the snake creature in one of the empty cages, one of the ones with mana blockers. Same with the mage.¡±

    Several men grab the net that¡¯s holding Viele, quickly carrying him over to a cage and tossing him inside. They then turn their attention to Astrid, walking to her slowly, chatting about how beautiful elves were and how much they could sell her for. As they get close to Astrid they stop moving.

    ¡°The hell is that?¡± One says as he stares at Astrid. He takes a step back in fear as the air around Astrid starts to warp and shake excitedly. ¡°Sir?¡± The second one yells, catching the beastkin¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What!¡± He yells as he walks up, his eyes growing wide as he sees Astrid. ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name, it looks like the mana is excited! Is the choker broken?¡±

    ¡°Men, we may have an issue!¡± The beastkin yells, causing everyone to gather around Astrid, their spears at the ready. ¡°Fuck it, kill her, it¡¯s a lot of money but I¡¯m not risking my life.¡± He then raises his spear to throw it but freezes when Astrid sits up, the mana around her goes back to normal. He then looks around confused as the elf yawns and stretches.

    ¡°How am I out?¡± Astrid asks as she looks at her hands. She then feels her neck and feels at the bone choker. ¡°And did she get new jewelry? Huh¡­¡±

    ¡°What? How are you awake!¡± The beastkin yells at Astrid.

    ¡°Me?¡± Astrid asks confused. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not supposed to be here, something must of happened and I was forced out here.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ err¡­. Could you drink this? You are terribly injured, we were trying to help you but then you went all¡­ this¡­¡± The beastkin says nervously as he pulls out the bottle of blue liquid and tosses it to Astrid. She catches it and eyes the bottle.

    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Astrid says with a smile, tossing the bottle to the side.

    As soon as the beastkin sees Astrid toss the bottle to the side he lifts his spear back up, chunking it full power at Astrid. His eyes grow wide in fear as the spear gets stopped by a large wall of roots that instantly appeared mid throw.

    ¡°It¡¯s not nice to toss spears at maidens like that.¡± Astrid chuckles evilly from the other side of the wall. She turns around to see three humans charging her with spears and one tossing a net at her. She waves a hand and a whip like root erupts from the ground, whipping at the human tossing the net. The human screams as the tip of the root takes out chunks of his flesh. He drops to the ground in pain as more whip like roots erupt from the ground, assaulting their victim. ¡°Hmmmm¡­ she is way too weak¡­ it will probably be a slow process at her current level.¡± Astrid says as the spear wielders get closer.

    The three spear wielders charge at Astrid full speed. ¡°Die you damnable mage!¡± One screams as he gets within stabbing distance of Astrid.

    Astrid looks up. ¡°Don¡¯t you see that I am trying to think here?¡± She watches as hundreds of roots erupt around the spear wielders, wrapping all three of them head to toe. She then smiles as their muffled screams get silenced as the roots squeeze tighter. The roots start to bleed as the blood of their victims flows between the cracks in between the roots.

    The rest of the group have gotten around the original root wall by now, just in time to see the roots flowing with blood. ¡°You monster!¡± The beastkin snarls as he charges at Astrid his spear in front of him.

    Astrid raises and eyebrow. ¡°Monster? What is a monster? Did you not just try to poison and kill her? Why don¡¯t I return the favor!?¡±

    Astrid raises a hand and nearby plant matter gathers in her hand, condensing into a small ball. She then throws the ball at the beastkin. The beastkin quickly dodges to the side and continues his charge. The ball redirects and follows the beastkin getting faster with each passing second.

    ¡°What!¡± The beastkin hollers as the orb hits him in the back, knocking him off his feet. His eyes then grow wide as the ball latches onto him and starts to move to his head. He quickly starts clawing at the ball but his hands just go through it as if it was made of water. ¡°Help me!¡± He screams right before the ball reaches his face. His screams become silent for a moment as the ball enters his mouth. His screams can be heard again once the ball forces its¡¯ way down the beastkin¡¯s throat. ¡°What did you do to me!¡± He screams at Astrid. He then starts to twitch and his eyes roll to the back of his head as he his chest starts to bulge.

    The rest of the men lose their will to fight as they watch their leader twitch on the ground. They then all turn and run when they see what happens next. A tree bursts from their leader¡¯s chest, quickly enveloping their leaders body in roots as the tree grows into a fully grown tree in a matter of seconds.

    ¡°We can¡¯t have you running away like that.¡± Astrid says with a laugh as roots start to erupt from the ground, wrapping around the running beastkin and humans legs. She walks up to the closest one. ¡°You should of just helped her.¡± Astrid says as another ball forms in her hand. She then shoves it into the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t worry, I have plenty for everyone!¡±

    ¡°D¡­D¡­Demon!¡± A beastkin with a mixture of black and dark brown fur yells before he throws his spear at Astrid. Astrid steps to the side and it impales the human behind her before a tree bursts from the humans chest.

    ¡°No little beastkin, no demons here, yet.¡± Astrid says with a smile. ¡°Eventually, but she isn¡¯t ready yet.¡± Astrid walks up to the now disarmed beastkin, looking behind him at the rest of the group hacking at the roots with their spears. Astrid waves a hand and more roots erupt from the ground, wrapping around everyone in the group, leaving only their heads exposed. ¡°No trying to escape.¡±

    ¡°Please spare us!¡± One screams as tears go down his face.

    ¡°In Gaia¡¯s name aren¡¯t you supposed to be slavers? I¡¯m sure your victims begged too.¡± Astrid says as she crosses her arms and looks at the slavers in disbelief.

    ¡°We will change! We don¡¯t want to die! We only did this to feed our families!¡± They yell in return.

    Astrid rolls her eyes and more roots erupt from the ground, completely wrapping around their victims. ¡°I¡¯m tired of listening to this drivel, that and I don¡¯t have much longer.¡± Astrid smiles as the muffled screams of the group of men can be heard, getting louder as the roots squeeze harder. Soon the screams become silenced as blood starts pouring from the roots. The roots then retreat back underground, taking the bodies with them.

    Astrid walks back to the camp. ¡°I need to go clean up this mess.¡± She raises her hands and all the evidence of battle get swallowed up by hundreds of roots. Once she is happy with everything she walks over to the various cages, stopping at one, she has some roots rip the cage open. She bends over and drags Viele from the cage.

    ¡°Masssssster?¡± Viele asks weakly as he opens his eyes.

    ¡°You are supposed to be the one to protect her not me.¡± Astrid says with a scowl on her face.

    ¡°You¡­ are not¡­ massssster¡­¡± Viele says as he tries to transform into his tree ent form but is still too weak.

    ¡°Yes, and no.¡± Astrid says with a shrug.

    ¡°Who¡­what¡­ are you?¡± Viele asks as he raises his head. ¡°Where¡­ isssss massssster?¡±

    ¡°She is right here silly snake.¡± Astrid says as she pats Viele¡¯s head.

    ¡°But¡­ what¡­ how?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ well¡­ you can say I am a cluster of mana given a purpose by your master¡¯s benefactor¡­ the one who saved her.¡± Astrid says with a grin. ¡°But do not worry, I am only here temporarily, I was not even supposed to be able to surface like this. I was supposed to be a voice in her head when she needed help with what she will be going through soon.¡±

    ¡°Going through? You¡­ mean¡­ thosssse sssssstrange sssscales? Are¡­ you hurting¡­ masssssster!¡± Viele lets out a hiss and tries to raise his head threateningly but doesn¡¯t have the strength.

    Astrid thumps Viele¡¯s head and chuckles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my master won¡¯t hurt her in any way shape or form. She just had to pay a price to live, and to make sure that her¡­ gift doesn¡¯t end up hurting her I was kind of added as a¡­ temporary guide.¡± Astrid pauses for a moment watching the exhausted Viele struggle. ¡°Here, let me help you.¡± Astrid places a hand on Viele¡¯s head and starts to funnel mana to him, reenergizing him.

    Viele¡¯s eyes grow wide as he feels his strength return. ¡°What¡­ are¡­ you doing?¡±

    ¡°Funneling you mana, you are her familiar are you not?¡± Astrid shakes her head. ¡°There, now you know I am not your enemy.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ said¡­ price what¡­ issss¡­ masssstersssss¡­ price¡­. To pay¡­ please¡­ let me pay¡­. Instead¡­¡± Viele begs, bowing his head in shame.

    ¡°No¡­ this is not something that someone like you can do. And the price that she has to pay for this gift is minuscule, many would sacrifice their entire families for this gift.¡± Astrid says as she chuckles.

    ¡°What¡­ issss¡­ the price¡­¡± Viele asks, scared.

    ¡°Entertain her benefactor¡­ how she does it is her choice. She can burn the world to the ground if she so wishes, or she can become a god!¡± Astrid pauses for a moment. ¡°Not that I will be around to see it, since the mana that makes up my will would have dissolved way before then.¡±

    ¡°Who¡­ isssss thisssss¡­ benefactor?¡±

    ¡°You know, you are the most talkative snake creature that I have ever met. Well the only snake creature I have ever met. But I guess since you are involved so I might as well tell you, but you have to make me a promise first.¡± Astrid bends down, moving her face close to Viele¡¯s.

    ¡°Yesssss¡­ as long asss¡­ it issss for¡­ massssster.¡±

    ¡°Good, because it is. When your master wakes up, do not tell her anything about what happened here. Just tell her you found this abandoned camp when she wakes up. The only thing she should remember is running to the cave, just make up some story about her getting knocked out and escaping. She isn¡¯t ready mentally for the whole her body was just used to kill off a few people who were attempting to sell her as a sex slave thing. Do you promise?¡±

    ¡°Yessssss¡­¡±

    Astrid then straitens up. ¡°Your master¡¯s benefactor is an ancient creature from before written history, and due to him well, being him, he ended up getting trapped in a mountain. Oh, and before I forget, he said good job on that transformation in the cave. He really enjoyed the show you put on. And once you become stronger with your master, you should bring her back to the cave for a gift.¡±

    Viele pauses for a moment to ask another question but Astrid raises her hand to stop him.

    ¡°No more talking, I have already been out too long. I¡¯m going to lay her down on the back of this cart and remove this choker. After that, she will go back to sleep, when she wakes up she will be back to normal.¡± Astrid says as she walks away from Viele, deftly jumping onto the back of a near empty cart. She then lays down and grabs the choker. ¡°Oh, and if you want to get revenge for your master and her family, you are running out of time. I highly recommend that you do so, and you never know, it may even save your master in the future.¡± Astrid then rips the choker off in one swift motion. The moment she does she becomes limp and flops down motionless.

    Viele shifts into his tree ent form and walks up to Astrid cautiously, poking her with a barky finger. When Astrid doesn¡¯t move he lets out a sigh and turns around to see the devourer corpses still cooking on the fire. He drools as he walks over, throwing dirt on the fire he quickly puts them out and grabs a chunk of meat off of the closest one. When he brings it to his mouth he hears a weak growl, then a sad howl causing him to look over at a nearby cage. What he sees is the devourer pup howling sadly at him. He looks at the devourer corpses then back at the pup, he walks slowly up to the puppy. When he reaches the cage the puppy quickly runs to the back of the cage, cowering and growling fearfully. Viele then tosses the piece of meat into the cage. The puppy pauses for a moment and carefully walks up to the meat, sniffing it. He then starts howling sadly for several minutes as Viele watches closely. After a bit, he finally stops howling and lays his head on the piece of meat, licking it several times before devouring it.

    ¡°Hmmmmm¡­.¡± Viele thinks about everything he just learned as he looks at the devourer puppy, he lifts up the cage, nearly dropping it as the puppy runs around scared inside the cage. He then puts the cage down beside the two devourer corpses. He grabs two chunks of the meat as the devourer growls angrily at Viele. Viele then tosses a piece of meat into the cage and he quickly eats the other piece of meat. He waits till the devourer puppy stops howling sadly at the meat and eats it. As the puppy eats on the meat Viele sits there and talks to the puppy about his thoughts on the various things that has occurred recently, until the puppy finishes the meat and starts to howl sadly. He then repeats this several times, eating a large portion of the cooked devourer until the devourer puppy refuses to eat anymore. Viele now watches as the devourer puppy cuddles with the cooked piece of meat he just threw into the cage.

    ¡°I guessss¡­ I will¡­ sssssee¡­ what all¡­ issss here.¡± Viele says to the puppy before he stands up, walking around the camp looking inside the various cages. Most of the cages are filled with various elemental birds and rodents but one cage catches his eyes. It¡¯s a slightly larger cage covered in a thick cloth. He throws the cloth back and he jumps back when he sees what is in the cage. It¡¯s a familiar human, one of the men that was with Shawn. Viele is about to open his mouth when the human speaks.

    ¡°Please in Gaia¡¯s name don¡¯t hurt me!¡± The man squeals out as he pushes to the furthest part of the cage.

    Viele pauses for a moment, staring at the scared man as he soils himself. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ worry¡­ how¡­ did you¡­ get here?¡± Viele asks, trying to fake a smile and look as unthreateningly as possible.

    ¡°Wait, no way, are you that tree ent that was with the elf?¡± The man¡¯s eyes grow wide in disbelief. ¡°Are you here to save me?¡± He asks excitedly. ¡°Where is your master? Wait where are the slavers? Please hurry and get me out of here so I can meet up with the rest of the Rexdevils.¡±

    ¡°Where¡­ are¡­ Rexdevilssssss?¡± Viele asks while pretending to try to open the cage.

    ¡°They left yesterday soon after we arrived, I was left behind at the camp because Shawn hadn¡¯t returned, is he with you?¡± The human looks around excitedly.

    ¡°He¡­ isssss¡­ taking care of¡­ the ressssst¡­ of ssslaversssss¡­¡± Viele lies as he open the cage door.

    The man quickly crawls out of the cage. ¡°Thank gaia you came and save me.¡± The man then hugs Viele and starts to cry. ¡°I thought I was going to become some sex slave for a rich perverted aristocrat.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t¡­ have to¡­ worry¡­ about that¡­¡± Viele says as he starts to laugh.

    The man steps back, confused by the laugh. ¡°What is that laugh for?¡±

    Both Viele and the human look back at a cage when there is a loud excited barking noise. They see the devourer pup jumping around the cage excitedly, wagging its long black tail.

    ¡°You sseem¡­ to be¡­ ssssssmarter¡­ than you look¡­¡± Viele says with a smile, he then looks back at the human. ¡°Where¡­ did¡­ Rexdevilssss¡­ go¡­¡± Viele asks the human, the smile remaining on his face.

    ¡°I am supposed to meet them in this small village north of Flemmington tomorrow. Wait¡­ why do you ask?¡± The human asks, confused again.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ you have¡­ worry about¡­ anymore¡­¡± Viele says as he shifts into his dryad form, causing the human to freeze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ it will be as painlessssss¡­ asssss¡­ possssible¡­¡± Viele says as he slowly walks up to the human.

    ¡°What¡­ no¡­ what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Protecting¡­ my¡­ massssster¡­¡± Viele says as his hand shifts into a blade, he then thrusts it into the man¡¯s stomach, pulling the man close with his free hand as the man cries out in anguish. Viele pulls the blade out of the man¡¯s stomach, causing the man to crumple to the ground.

    ¡°Why?¡± The man asks as he coughs up blood.

    ¡°Sssssshhhhhh.¡± Viele raises both of his hands and roots erupt from the ground, wrapping around the dying man. They then drag him into the ground, the hole quickly filling with dirt. Viele then lets out a sigh as the devourer puppy continues to bark excitedly due to the show he just seen. Viele turns to look around the camp more, he walks by the crates of eggs till an enticing smell fills his nostrils. He sniffs each crate till he finds the one the smell is coming from. He opens up the crate and carefully pushes the various eggs to the side till he finds several seeds. He pulls them all out and lays them on top of a nearby crate. He then starts smelling each one, tossing the ones he didn¡¯t want until he finds one that interested him. This seed contained a special creature known as a spore carrier, a small crablike plant creature that is known for the giant mushroom-like appendage growing from its¡¯ back. The appendage allows for the creation of a variety of spores that could cause sleep, strong poisoning, and some were even known to have powerful healing properties. He greedily devours the seed and places the rest back in the crate.

    Viele then walks around the camp a little more, attempting to ignore the devourer puppy that is still barking excitedly. He then stops at the sleeping Astrid, staring down at her. ¡°I will¡­ protect¡­ massssster¡­¡± He says as he gets up and shambles over to some horses that are tied to the large tree branch. As he is about to grab a few he hears a large amount of metallic footsteps approaching fast. He turns around and runs to the road, getting ready to combat whatever was coming.

 Chapter 18: The annoying spore carrier

    Blaze walks around his office, sighing as he looks at the statue in front of him. He shakes his head as he looks at the two large curved horns protruding from the top of the statue¡¯s head. He then walks around, looking at the thin barbed tail. ¡°You stupid girl, why did you not tell me you progressed this far?¡± Blaze asks to the unmoving statue. ¡°You almost look like your mother this far transformed. What¡­ am I going to do.¡± Blaze wipes away a few tears that flow from his eyes as he remembers a painful memory. He continues to pace back and forth in his office till he throws up his hands in surrender. ¡°This can only end one of two ways, either she is corrupted or she can control herself, waiting doesn¡¯t change the end result.¡±

    Blaze reluctantly raises his hand, pausing momentarily to sigh before reaching and touching the statue¡¯s shoulder. When he touches it grey and brown particles start to fall off the statue slowly. The particles start to gather at the foot of the statue, at first forming a long rod, as more fall off it starts to form into a large hammer. When the hammer finishes forming, Amy suddenly collapses onto the floor, her horns and tail remain.

    Blaze picks up the newly reformed hammer and grabs his flaming hammer in preparation for what may come shortly. He stands there, tears randomly falling down his cheek as he waits. His tears start to dry up as Amy rolls over on the hard stone floor, gripping her head as she lets out a groan.

    ¡°My fucking head.¡± Amy mutters as she holds her eyes closed, continuing to lay there. She eventually opens her eyes and looks up at the ceiling. ¡°This isn¡¯t my room.¡± Amy looks around and notices Blaze standing there with his maces in a defensive pose. ¡°Hey you old goat what did you do to me?¡±

    Blaze narrows his eyes before sighing and putting his maces down. ¡°How long have you been this far¡­ progressed.¡±

    ¡°What do you¡­ Shit!¡± Amy yelps in surprise as her tail flicks and hits the hard stone floor as she gets agitated. She then reaches up and feels the two horns. Her eyes grow wide in fear as she looks over at Blaze. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you, you stupid woman.¡± Blaze steps forward and thumps Amy on her head. ¡°Well I would of if you weren¡¯t in control.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m a demon¡­¡± Amy says with her mouth slightly ajar.

    ¡°I have known you were a demon since you were just a baby¡­ But what I didn¡¯t know is that you were like¡­ this¡­ Why did you hide it from me?¡±

    ¡°Because that is something that you totally just bring up!¡± Amy says sarcastically. ¡°Yeah, just go to lunch and go hey Blaze, fun fact I grew a tail and horns last night. And wait¡­ how did you know I have been a demon since I was a baby?¡±

    Blaze freezes for a moment, a hint of fear in his eyes. ¡°B¡­ because before your parents¡­ no... That¡­ That¡¯s not what is important, are you able to control yourself, because you did a horrible job at it last night.¡±

    Amy reaches up and touches her horns, pausing for a moment she infuses mana into a spell and shadows cover her tail and horns. They start to shimmer slightly before they both disappear. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Amy says sullenly. ¡°I just thought he would be a good person to test my strength out on, and I was standing there just getting more and more excited. After a bit I felt like I was getting drunk on the feelings, especially when I started to drain him. I¡­ guess at that point I just lost myself.¡± Amy shudders remembering the moment.

    Blaze narrows his eyes again as he watches Amy shudder. ¡°Well¡­ how are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°Like a tree fell on me after a night of debauchery.¡±

    Blaze just rolls his eyes as he picks his maces back up. ¡°Well for a few days you aren¡¯t allowed to leave this office. ¡°

    ¡°But!¡± Amy tries to make a protest.

    ¡°No buts! I need to make sure that you are in full control of yourself! That will also give me time to figure out something so you don¡¯t lose control like that again.¡±

    ¡°But what if I get hungry!¡±

    ¡°I will bring you food.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ food¡­¡± Amy says coughing randomly.

    Blaze rolls his eyes again. ¡°You can wait a few days.¡± Blaze throws his maces over his shoulder and walks out the room. ¡°I will be back in a few hours with some dinner.¡± Blaze says as the stone door closes behind him.

    -Road between the cursed mountain and Flemmington-

    ¡°Halt!¡± Day captain Vincent yells as he watches a tree ent run out from the carts by itself. The men happily stop their near constant march to this point. Vincent pauses as he watches the ent take a defensive stance. He lifts up his visor to get a better look. ¡°Viele is that you?¡± He asks hopeing that they have found the one they were looking for. He grins as the ent relaxes.

    ¡°Are¡­ you¡­ from¡­ Flemmington?¡± Viele asks, a hint of surprise in his voice.

    ¡°Of course you silly ent! Where is your master hiding at? Is she okay?¡± Vincent asks as he looks around.

    ¡°Ssssshe¡­ needssss¡­ help¡­¡± Viele says as he turns around and runs to the carts by the tree.

    ¡°Men, we found her, get the healer out and let¡¯s secure the area.¡± Vincent yells out as the men separate, quickly surrounding the area in a defensive perimeter. Vincent hops off his horse and follows to where Viele ran off to. Vincent walks into near the tree, looking around he sees a large number of cages in the camp. He sees Viele staring at the back of a cart. As he walks up to the cart he sees Astrid.

    ¡°Do you know what is wrong with her?¡± Vincent asks as he watches Astrid breathing shallowly.

    ¡°Ssssshe¡­. Asssssleep¡­ won¡¯t¡­ wake up¡­¡± Viele says as he pokes Astrid with his finger to prove his point.

    ¡°She is breathing so she is still alive. Hey, healer! Get over here faster!¡± Vincent yells as he watches Jasmine jump down from her cart.

    ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± Jasmine yells as she starts to sprint over to Viele and Vincent. She stops and looks at the unconscious Astrid. She quickly checks Astrid¡¯s pulse. ¡°Her pulse is weak, and her breathing is shallow.¡± She turns to Viele. ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡±

    ¡°SSSSShe¡­ assssleep¡­ won¡¯t¡­ wake up¡­¡± Viele then goes to poke Astrid again but gets stopped by Vincent.

    ¡°Okay, we got it.¡± Vincent says as he pushes Viele¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°Any other information?¡± Jasmine asks as she stares at Viele.

    ¡°N¡­ no¡­¡± Viele says hesitantly.

    ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± Jasmine says in disbelief.

    ¡°So¡­ do you have an idea how to make her better?¡± Vincent asks as he glances at Jasmine.

    ¡°It is hard to tell, we should get her back to Flemmington fast. She is already on a cart so I say hook up the horses and head back.¡± Jasmine says as she waves a hand over Astrid, white particles falling from her hand as she does.

    ¡°To the next point, these wagons and this camp, where are the people who were in the camp.¡± Vincent asks as he looks at the devourer puppy wagging its¡¯ tail as it stares at Vincent.

    ¡°They¡­ were¡­ errr¡­ not here¡­ think¡­ they ran away¡­¡± Viele lies as he looks at Vincent inspecting the camp.

    ¡°Uh huh¡­ Then they won¡¯t mind if we release these animals back into the wild.¡± Vincent says as he pulls out his sword and slices at the cage holding the devourer puppy. The puppy quickly jumps back before looking at the now open cage confused. It slowly takes a step towards the opening, staring at the imposing human that stands at the front of it. It then bounds out of the cage and it runs to what is left of the two larger devourers. It then stops in front of them and lets out a sad howl.

    ¡°I guess those were its¡¯ parents.¡± Vincent says as he shakes his head. ¡°Men! Release the animals, any of the violent or dangerous ones just weaken the locks and let them sit here. Gather all the horses and any valuables, throw them onto the carts and let¡¯s get back to Flemmington. Not only did we find the person we needed to find, we also got a bonus for it!¡±

    The men cheer happily as they split up, half stay on lookout, the other half prepare the camp to leave.

    Vincent chuckles as he turns, as he does he notices something in the tree, on a lower branch is a bird, eyeing everything angrily. ¡°Hmmmmm¡­¡± Vincent ponders as he looks at the bird which usually would fly away at the first sign of anything humanoid. He then notices a semi glowing brand on one of its¡¯ wings, it was a brand he recognized. ¡°So, it was them huh¡­ Hey men, look around and make sure there aren¡¯t any people around.¡± He then grabs a nearby spear from the side of a crate, he lifts it up and throws the spear at the bird. The bird sees the spear hurtle towards it, forcing it to jump into the air with a loud screech. It flies a few circles around the tree a few times before flying south.

    ¡°Sir, what was that about?¡± A man in leather armor asks as he walks up to Vincent.

    ¡°Nothing important. Is everything ready to go?¡± Vincent asks as he looks at the man.

    ¡°We are ready, we found several crates of armor, a large amount of skins, various rare animal parts, and even some expensive equipment. But sir.¡± The man says as he rubs his hands together nervously.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°No one would ever leave all this stuff on their own free will.¡±

    ¡°I know, something is off, we should leave sooner rather than later.¡± Vincent says as he walks back towards Astrid and Viele. When he reaches them he stands on top of a cart. ¡°Men! We are leaving as soon as you finish getting the horses attached to the carts. One guard to one cart, the rest are on perimeter guard. You have one minute to get into position.¡± Vincent then jumps down and walks over to his horse, as he gets on the horse he hears some groaning behind him. He turns the horse around to see Viele holding his stomach. ¡°Are you okay? Jasmine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ Okay¡­¡± Viele says as he straitens back up, a look of pain on his face. He then quickly gets into the cart with Jasmine and Astrid.

    ¡°Err¡­ okay.. never mind then, Jasmine.¡± Vincent says to Jasmine as she looks up from tending to Astrid.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to work here.¡± Jasmine says, annoyed at the distraction.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sheesh.¡± Vincent says as he turns his horse back around, watching as his men finish getting in position.

    ¡°Okay men, let¡¯s move out.¡± Vincent says as he kicks his horse and it jolts forward, heading back to Flemmington. As the group starts to move, there is a small howling noise coming from behind. Vincent turns his head to see the devourer pup running towards him. The outside perimeter men go to stop the pup but Vincent waves at them to stop. The pup runs past the men and runs up to Vincent, letting out little yelps. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Vincent asks as he watches the pup walk behind and to the side of Vincent¡¯s horse. The pup just barks in response, causing Vincent to sigh. ¡°Well if you get tired we are leaving you behind.¡±

    Jasmine sighs and sits down in the cart as they travel down the road. She looks over at Viele, crossing her arms. ¡°So¡­ Viele¡­ tell me the truth, what happened here? I was told that she was supposed to see her parents.¡±

    Viele pauses for a moment as Jasmine stares at him. ¡°Massster¡­. Her parentsssss¡­ died¡­ We had¡­ to escape¡­ forest¡­ under attack¡­ entire time¡­¡± Viele says, telling her only parts of what happened.

    Jasmine¡¯s eyes grow wide for a moment. ¡°I want you to tell me everything that happened, every exact detail.¡±

    ¡°But¡±

    ¡°Do you want to protect your master? I can only help her if you tell me every single detail, one detail being left out will be endangering her life.¡± Jasmine says, tapping her finger nails on the wooden cart.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Viele pauses, remembering everything that happened at the camp earlier. ¡°I will tell¡­ everything that¡­ I can¡­¡± Viele says, defeated. ¡°Assssss long¡­ assssss you promissssse¡­ to help¡­ masssssster¡­¡±

    ¡°I promise I will help Astrid with all my power.¡± Jasmine says as she sits, waiting for Viele.

    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡­ will¡­ tell all.¡± Viele says as he starts to tell Jasmine from the very beginning what happened.

    Astrid slowly opens her eyes, she blinks several times but only sees darkness. ¡°Hello?¡± As soon as she opens her mouth she gets transported out of the blackness and finds herself in an unfamiliar landscape. She scans the rolling green hills for anything that would tell her where she is, but all she sees is green grass. ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name is happening?¡± She says as she continues to look around.

    She takes a step forward on the green grass, when her foot touches the grass the scenery around her changes. The grass quickly withers and dies, and where the grass once stood, mass amounts of pitch black brambles erupt from the ground. The brambles quickly grow up around her, as she tries to escape from them a thorny vine quickly wraps around her neck, choking her. ¡°Please¡­save¡­me¡­¡± Astrid tries to cry out with what little breath she has left. As she gets to the point of passing out she feels a warm hand on her cheek and the vine around her neck disappears. Astrid opens her eyes to see a familiar face. ¡°Thank¡­ you¡­¡± Astrid says as she catches her breath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it is what I am here for. Now let¡¯s return to our correct places.¡± The woman touches her forehead to Astrid¡¯s, causing everything to go back to darkness.

    ¡°Time to wake up.¡±

    -Flemmington-

    ¡°Are you nighttime guards idiots? Get this gate open faster!¡± Vincent yells to the guards as they open the gate. ¡°We have an injured person that needs to get some medical attention!¡±

    ¡°We are going sir!¡± The two guards say as they push the gate. When the gate finally opens the guards march into Flemmington, wagons in tow.

    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ believe everything you just told me¡­ Do you understand what this means?¡± Jasmine nearly yells but catches herself as the guards walk by her wagon. She moves closer to Viele and starts to whisper. ¡°She is a demon! She is dangerous! Astrid¡­ I don¡¯t know how this happened and she looks normal but this is all pointing towards her becoming a demon! These black scales on her chest, they aren¡¯t normal, they weren¡¯t there last time I examined her!¡±

    ¡°Massssster¡­. Issss sssstill¡­ massssster¡­¡± Viele says, concerned by Jasmine¡¯s words.

    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t! I have never seen a demon that had control! They are crazed beasts! Sure, I have seen an intelligent one before but all it did was use that intelligence to hunt helpless civilians!¡± Jasmine yells the last sentence, drawing glances from the nearby guards. Jasmine blushes and lets out a cough as she sees the guards glance at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mam, we don¡¯t get paid enough to pay attention to business like this.¡± A nearby guard says as he continues to walk.

    Viele starts to stare daggers at Jasmine. ¡°What¡­. Are¡­ you going¡­ to do¡­ you promisssed¡­ to help¡­ masssster¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Jasmine says, not sure what to say. After a moment she finally looks talks. ¡°I have an idea¡­ Blaze¡­ In his younger days, he was a renown demon hunter, if anyone would know it would be him.¡±

    ¡°He¡­ would¡­ know how¡­ to help¡­ massssster?¡± Viele asks expectantly.

    ¡°Possibly, I don¡¯t know for sure though.¡± Jasmine says, staring at Astrid. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jasmine says as the wagon reaches the gates of Flemmington academy. She then holds a hand to her forehead as she watches Blaze walk out of the gate, followed closely behind by Shortclaw.

    ¡°Is she all right? Where is she?¡± Shortclaw asks as he runs towards the wagons.

    ¡°She is just fine, she is just tired and asleep after everything so please be quiet.¡± Jasmine says with a smile as she hops out of the cart.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Shortclaw asks excitedly.

    ¡°She is in the back of the wagon, don¡¯t wake her though. I will be back in a moment, I need to talk to Blaze about the trip.¡± Jasmine tells Shortclaw as she walks past him.

    Blaze raises an eyebrow as Jasmine walks up to him. ¡°Is she okay? What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ to be honest do not know.¡± Jasmine says as she glances back towards Shortclaw, looking at him talking to Viele. ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to tell you this¡­ but Astrid¡­ She is a demon.¡±

    ¡°There is no way she is a demon. I would have noticed if she was a demon.¡± Blaze says with a chuckle.

    ¡°No¡­ she wasn¡¯t one before she left. But according to Viele, they were attacked, and she was stabbed by some sort of bandit type person. After that she was thrown into a pool of miasma. After a bit she was apparently thrown out of the miasma and she somehow survived that but in a coma. Then on the way back they were attacked again and she came out of her coma. She then proceeded to attack and kill a group of slavers before going back to sleep. And besides that, she¡­¡±

    ¡°She has what?¡± Vincent asks as he sneaks up to Jasmine and Blaze, close behind him is the devourer puppy nipping at his heels hungrily.

    ¡°Nothing important.¡± Jasmine blurts out.

    ¡°Uh huh. So¡­ my men have Astrid on a stretcher, where should we be bringing her?¡± Vincent asks as he taps his foot until the devourer puppy pounces on it and gnaws on the small metal plates covering his leather boots.

    ¡°Take her to the white stone building near the entrance, we will join you soon. Don¡¯t let Viele or Shortclaw in yet though, tell them they can see her shortly. Also, I don¡¯t think you should let your pet in either.¡± Blaze says as he looks at the puppy.

    ¡°Well¡­ Viele disappeared about a minute ago, so don¡¯t have to worry about him. As for the pup and Shortclaw I will make sure they stay out the building and are good boys.¡± Vincent says as he turns around and walks back to the wagons.

    ¡°Now what were you saying?¡± Blaze asks, causing Jasmine to jump, startled as she was staring at Vincent walk towards the wagons.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    ¡°Oh¡­ sorry¡­ she has black scales growing from her chest.¡±

    Blaze¡¯s eyes grow slightly. ¡°Wait¡­ did you say scales? Are you sure it wasn¡¯t some sort of hard fur?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I can tell the difference between fur and scales.¡± Jasmine says sarcastically.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t need to be snippy.¡± Blaze says as he rubs his chin, watching the guards carrying the stretcher.

    ¡°So, what are we going to do? You are the expert on this.¡±

    ¡°First thing, this conversation never happened, you know nothing of any of this, okay?¡± Blaze says as he glances over to Jasmine.

    Jasmine nods. ¡°But what about when she wakes up?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if she has been corrupted and lost her mind, what we should do is give him a chance to wake up. We need to prepare in case she has lost control, hopefully it won¡¯t come to that though.¡± Blaze says as he starts walking towards the medical building, followed closely behind by Jasmine.

    -Outside Flemmington-

    ¡°Are we sure it is a good idea to leave her alone with the humans?¡± A voice in Viele¡¯s head says as he sprints down the road in his guardian form.

    ¡°I¡­ think¡­ ssssshe¡­ will be¡­ okay¡­ Blaze¡­ wouldn¡¯t hurt¡­ her¡­¡± Viele replies back as he sprints full speed down the road.

    ¡°Guys, am I the only one noticing this?¡± A feminine voice says.

    ¡°Notice what?¡± A high pitched overly cheerful voice says, causing several voices to groan.

    ¡°We told you not to talk about him.¡± Another voice says.

    ¡°Yeah Viele, the new guy, I don¡¯t think I like him.¡± Another random voice says.

    ¡°Hessss¡­ usssefull¡­ I promissssse¡­¡± Viele says with a groan, remembering the voice appearing on their way to Flemmington.

    ¡°Yes!!!! I am useful for my friends!!!!¡± The voice rattles in Viele¡¯s head cheerfully.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill it!¡± The female voice says yells.

    ¡°Sssstop¡­ fighting¡­ we¡­ are going¡­ to help masssster¡­ get rid of¡­ onessss who hurt her¡­¡± Viele roars out.

    ¡°Okay¡­ sorry¡­ sheesh.¡± Several voices say in near unison.

    ¡°I think he needs a hug.¡± The cheerful voice says.

    ¡°In Gaia¡¯s name, nothing wants you to hug you! I have seen many things in my life but you are the worlds creepiest looking creature!¡± The feminine voice yells.

    ¡°Aww¡­ Are you sure you don¡¯t need a hug?¡± The high pitch voice asks.

    ¡°Here, how about this, you don¡¯t talk till we get there and I will let you hug me.¡± A deep voice says.

    ¡°Yayyyy!¡± The high pitch voice says.

    ¡°Thank Gaia!¡± Several voices say in unison.

    ¡°Now that one problem is taken care of, what is the plan?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t¡­ know¡­ find out¡­ when we get¡­ there¡­¡± Viele says as he sees flicker of lights in the distance. ¡°We¡­. May¡­ be getting close¡­ to the village¡­¡±

    Viele picks up speed, kicking up dirt and stone with each powerful stride, getting closer and closer to his prey. After another hour of running he finally reaches what looks like a small village. He hides beside a nearby tree and shifts into his tree ent form, he then scans over the village as it is lit up by the moon''s pale light. The village seems to be made up of around thirty or so small wooden homes, most of them seem like they will fall apart at any moment. In the center of the town is a large stone building that gives the impression of a fortress, on the top of its¡¯ walls are several armored guards carrying torches. Other than those guards the only other signs of life that the town gives are several lights coming from the cracks in the walls of a handful of the homes. He then scans around the edges of the village. Other than where the road enters and exits the village, it seems to be surrounded by nothing but trees. ¡°They¡­ musssst be here¡­¡± Viele says as he starts walking into the town.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t try to sneak around, we should walk around like we belong there. If someone stops us we can say we are going to our master. That way if someone starts asking us questions we are less suspicious¡± A deep voice says in Viele¡¯s head.

    ¡°For a giant creature of mass murder, you are pretty intelligent.¡± A female voice says.

    ¡°I will take that as a compliment.¡± The deep voice says.

    ¡°SSSounds¡­ good¡­ they¡­ are probably¡­ at the inn¡­¡± Viele says as he walks past several buildings.

    Several humans glance at Viele as he walks through the town, they quickly get out of his way and whisper to each other as they watch him. He catches parts of their conversations.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the third strange personish thing to show up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that army of beastkin, then that one group that had that one-armed guy babbling about elves, and now a tree ent.¡±

    ¡°The one-armed guy should be our target.¡± A female voice says in Viele¡¯s head.

    Viele nods as his nose starts to get assaulted by a vast amount of smells, ranging from weak alcohol to the smell of overcooked meat. ¡°The inn¡­ musssst be nearby¡­¡± Viele quickly circles around the fort while trying not to draw attention from the fort guards. He then notices a stone and wood building near the edge of the village that was too large to be a home. The building was three stories tall with a stone chimney on the side, smoke was billowing out the chimney as Viele was assaulted by the smell of now burning meat. ¡°They¡­ musssst¡­ be here¡­¡± Viele mutters as he walks up to the front of the inn, looking up at the sign made out of decaying wood that hung over the door. ¡°The¡­ booze housssssse.¡± Viele says as he reads the sign.

    ¡°With a village of this size, they should be here.¡± A deep voice says, a hint of happiness can be heard coming from the words.

    ¡°Yesss¡­ they¡­ ssssshould¡­¡± Viele says as reaches for the door of the inn, slowly opening the door and walking in. When he goes through the door the room he enters is a large room filled with light brown tables, at the tables is mostly beastkins in full armor, with random humans huddled at different tables. On the opposite side of the room is a large wooden bar with a tall and bulky human male pouring drinks into clay mugs. The entire room of people glances at Viele as he takes a few steps in, several beastkin slowly reaching for their weapons. Viele pauses for a moment as he scans the room looking for a human that looked familiar.

    ¡°This place is dangerous.¡± The various voices in Viele¡¯s head keeps warning.

    ¡°Ssssshussssh.¡± Viele mutters as he realizes none of the humans look familiar. ¡°Bartender¡­ would know where¡­ they are¡­¡± He says before he walks up to the bar. When he reaches the bar the bartender just looks at him in disgust.

    ¡°I¡­ am looking¡­ for my massssster¡­¡± Viele says to the bartender.

    ¡°Well I¡¯m not your master, and I don¡¯t serve anyone or anything unless they have coin. So, unless you have coin you can get out.¡± The bartender says as he taps the wooden bar top.

    ¡°My¡­ massssster¡­ isssss¡­ with¡­ the¡­ rexdevilsssss¡­ I was told¡­ ssssupossssed to meet masssster¡­. Here¡­¡± Viele says as he leans towards the bartender.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know no rexdevils, so unless you got coin you can leave.¡± The bartender says as he leans towards Viele, towering over him threateningly.

    Viele stares at the human and lets out a sigh, looking around at the armed beastkin in the room and several humans all looking at him. ¡°I¡­ guesssss¡­ you are right¡­ human¡­¡± Viele says, he then turns and starts walking towards the door.

    ¡°Hey you, walking tree creature.¡± A deep and powerful voice says from behind him as he reaches the door. Viele turns towards the voice to see a large black beastkin standing there with a large grin on his face.

    ¡°You said your master is with the rexdevils?¡± The beastkin asks.

    ¡°Yessss¡­¡± Viele lies, a glint of hope on his face at the turn of events.

    ¡°Well, this is a first, a tree ent just lied right to my face.¡± The beastkin laughs out.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Viele tries to talk but gets caught off guard by a set of claws extending from the beastkin¡¯s gauntlets and are now an inch away from his face.

    ¡°Now, Mr. tree ent, the next lie that comes out of your mouth will end up with you being turned to shreds. Do we understand?¡± The beastkin asks, his grin gets bigger showing his sharp fangs.

    ¡°Yesss¡­ I underssssstand.¡± Viele says as the voices in his head all scream out that this beastkin is very dangerous.

    ¡°Good!¡± The beastkin says as he retracts the claws and takes a sip from his mug. ¡°Now¡­ why are you searching for these rexdevils, if you tell me the truth I may even give you some good information.¡±

    Viele pauses for a moment as he thinks, several voices arguing on what to do. Viele finally decides. ¡°They hurt¡­ my massssster¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh really now?¡± The beastkin says as he raises an eyebrow. ¡°Going to get revenge for you master eh?¡±

    Viele nods slowly.

    ¡°Then I will help you!¡± The bearskin says, he raises his hand up and stops several beastkin at the table from speaking as they open their mouths as if to protest. ¡°Ignore them, but the people you are looking for are in the big third floor bedroom. Good luck though, since you are greatly outnumbered.¡± The beastkin reaches over and grabs his mug and takes a sip from it.

    ¡°Thank¡­ you¡­¡± Viele says as he turns around and walks out the front door.

    When Viele leaves the building a large orange beastkin finally speaks up. ¡°Wraithclaw, why did you help that tree ent?¡±

    Wraithclaw starts to chuckle. ¡°It smelt like my son, and also had the scent of a female on it. More than likely it¡¯s his future wife¡¯s familiar.¡±

    The other beastkin start to whisper to each other after they hear the news.

    ¡°More than likely it will die which, if she is already heavily injured the shock of losing her familiar may end her. But if it somehow manages to survive and kill off their entire group I may have to look at this a little differently.¡± Wraithclaw says before he takes another drink.

    Viele walks around the building inspecting it.

    ¡°What is the plan?¡±

    ¡°We¡­ will usssssse¡­ our new friend¡­¡± Viele says to the voices.

    ¡°Yay!!! I am a friend!¡± The high pitched over cheerful voice says.

    ¡°Noooooo¡­ it was so quiet!¡± A female voice says.

    ¡°All¡­ of you¡­ quiet¡­¡± Viele says as he shifts into his spore carrier form, the tips of his spiderlike legs touch the hard wood of the wall and several hair like roots spread out onto the wood, giving him the ability to grip the wall. Once he gets used to the new movements he starts to scuttle up the wall. He quickly reaches the top of the roof, he then scuttles around seeing if there is some sort of opening he can use. ¡°We¡­ need to make¡­ our own¡­¡± Viele opens up his mouth and starts to heave, after a few heaves he throws up a green acid. After a few moments, the acid starts to eat away at the wood roof. Viele vomits up acid several more times till a hole big enough for him to get through appears.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± A voice asks as Viele stares at the hole.

    ¡°Assss¡­ ready¡­ assss can be¡­¡± Viele says right before he slips into the hole. He looks down to see wooden beams below him, and below that is a large amount of beds, all filled with people. The entire room is lit up slightly by a candle on a table in the corner. Beside the table is a human that seemed to have fallen asleep in a chair. Viele¡¯s anger flares up when he sees the man, it was the bald man named Tiny that was friends with Shawn, the man who injured his master.

    Viele holds back his anger and shuffles along the ceiling. When he reaches the center of the room full of sleeping humans he starts to release a large amount of light blue spores from the mushroom like appendage on his back, quickly covering the entire room. When Viele thinks he has coated the room enough with the spores he stops and eyes the humans for a few moments, making sure the humans breathe in plenty of the spores. ¡°Thossssse¡­ ssssporessss¡­ ssshould make sssssure¡­ they ssssleep.¡± He then starts releasing a multitude of bright green spores. ¡°They¡­ sssshall¡­ die¡­ painlessly¡­ better¡­ than they¡­ deserved¡­¡± Viele says as he liberally releases the green poisonous spores upon the sleeping humans.

    Downstairs Sken downs another mug of ale, trying to drowned out the memory of what happened to him and his men at the hands of two elves.

    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Jason says as he watches Sken drinking.

    ¡°Shut up Jason, and you too Shawq.¡± Sken says angrily.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± A man in a brown shirt and pants says as he sits there.

    ¡°Sir, I think there is something strange about that ent that came in earlier wants, he apparently pissed off the bartender, but he became sort of friendly with the strange black beastkin.¡± Jason says as he looks over to the beastkin. He quickly looks away when the beastkin looks back with a toothy grin.

    ¡°Leave the fucking beastkin alone, we don¡¯t have the man power right now to fight much of anything, and I can¡¯t even fight properly with one arm. Those fucking elves!¡± Sken yells as he slams his mug on the table, causing the mug to break.

    ¡°Sir, I think we really need to go back to our room, we can get up early in the morning and make our way back to the ship.¡± Jason says as he watches what little alcohol was left in the now broken mug spill out on the table.

    Sken tosses the broken mug and draws his sword with his remaining arm and points it at Jason. ¡°Don¡¯t ever tell me what we should do ever again¡­ But.. we should go, rest would be good for me right now.¡± Sken says as he sheaths his sword. Sken turns to Shawq. ¡°Shawq, get your ass up those stairs and tell the men we are coming up, I want guards assigned before I make it up there.¡±

    Shawq quickly jumps up at Sken¡¯s command, sprinting to the stairs, making his way up to their room.

    ¡°Hey men! Get your asses up! Captain and co-captain are heading up the stairs!¡± Shawq yells as he swings the door open and walks into the room. ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name!¡± Shawq screams as he sees the room covered in blue and green spores and all the men laying about unmoving. He then looks up at the source of the spores.

    ¡°M¡­m¡­Monster!¡± Shawq screams as he sees Viele on the ceiling.

    Viele gets startled as the man walks in, unsure of what to do, he lets the instincts of the spore carrier take over and he flings himself at Shawq¡¯s face. When he lands on Shawq¡¯s face he wraps his spiderlike legs around Shawq''s head. As Shawqstarts to make muffled screams Viele starts to vomit acid in his victim¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yay! We finally hugged someone!¡± The cheerful voice says excitedly.

    Shawq runs around, flinging his arms as the acid splashes onto his face.

    Viele releases himself from Shawq¡¯s face, scuttering away as he watches Shawq fall to the ground with a loud thud.

    ¡°Monster? Jason hurry your ass up! Something is attacking my men!¡± A nearby voice can be heard.

    Viele gets ready to escape but the words cause him to stop. He quickly switches to his guardian form as he realizes he still has targets left, the boards underneath him begin to creak as he prepares to charge. He waits till he sees a human open the door, the man is in black leather armor, his face is covered in scars and he seems to be missing an arm. Viele lets out a roar upon seeing the man and charges, when he gets close to the man he jumps to the side, barely dodging the charging Viele. Viele continues his charge headfirst, slamming into the wood wall, creating a large hole in the wall as he goes through it. Viele looks down at the ground as he plummets strait to the hard ground, he quickly switches to his Ivy form and lands gracefully on the ground, he then looks up at the hole that he just made. Out of it jumps two humans, one in the garb of an earth mage, the other is the man in black armor.

    ¡°Are you the creature that killed my men?¡± The man in black yells angrily as he swings his sword and assumes a charging position.

    ¡°You¡­ can sssssay¡­ that¡­¡± Viele says as his hands form into long blades.

    ¡°What the hell is a dryad doing in town?¡± A nearby civilian yells.

    ¡°Get the guards from the fort!¡± Another civilian yells.

    ¡°So, dryad, you thought you just kill off my men like that and get away?¡± Sken yells.

    ¡°They¡­ were part¡­ of the rexdevilssss¡­ I am here¡­ to kill them off¡­ for hurting¡­ massssster¡­¡± Viele yells as he starts to spring forward.

    ¡°Wait¡­ we only killed those fucking elves¡­ and we killed their familiar! Wait, the daughter that the men were talking about, shit! Are you the reason Shawn never returned?¡± Sken yells as he charges Viele, stones start flying above Sken¡¯s head, flying at Viele at high speed.

    ¡°You fucking monster!¡± Jason yells as he fires rock after rock at Viele.

    ¡°Oh¡­. You are angry?¡± Viele asks as he slices the rocks with his blades before his blades collide with Sken¡¯s sword. His grin turns into a frown as the blades get punctured by Sken¡¯s sword, the tip of Sken¡¯s continues till it goes into Viele¡¯s shoulder.

    Sken grins as he thinks his sword injures Viele, but his face turns into one of confusion as he watches the arm suddenly detach and fall to the ground. He stops his charge and watches as the arm bursts into snakes and climbs back onto the dryad, reforming into a new arm. ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name!¡±

    ¡°Sir, we need to hurry, the guards are probably coming!¡± Jason yells as he continues to fire more rocks at Viele, only for them to get cut down by his newly formed blades.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it too fast, I am enjoying the show!¡± Wraithclaw yells as he stands off at a distance.

    Jason looks over and notices a large amount of beastkin and humans had already gathered around, quickly forming a circle around the people fighting. Jason grunts in displeasure as he looks at them. ¡°Shit.¡±

    ¡°Jason, stop paying attention to them, we need to kill off this strange dryad and see if any of the men are still alive!¡± Sken yells.

    Viele swings his blades and slices more of the stones being fired by Jason while dodging randomly created stone spikes that erupt from the ground. ¡°Your¡­ weapon¡­ isssss dangerousssss¡­ issss that what you ussssed to kill masssster¡¯ssss¡­ parentssss?¡± Viele asks as he jumps and slashes at Sken, as his blades get close to their target a large stone wall appears in front of him. Viele slams into the wall hard, before he can properly react the tip of Sken¡¯s sword penetrates the wall and it stabs Viele¡¯s chest, causing intense pain as one of the snakes making up his body get heavily injured. Viele lets out a roar as he jumps away from the wall, when he does the wall disintegrates into dust.

    ¡°Looks like that hurt! You are not as strong as those elves where, and my men and I turned them both to ash. I will be doing the same to you! Once I am done with you, I will go finish off your master! My men said she was from Flemmington right? Can¡¯t be that many elves there, I may even play with her and make her my toy before I kill her. It won¡¯t bring my arm back, but it will make me feel better when I break her till she begs me for death.¡± Sken says with a grin.

    Viele¡¯s eyes grow wide as he hears the words from Sken, he remains there unmoving even as several guards come rushing from the stone fort.

    ¡°Hey you trash, get out of the way!¡± A guard yells as he pushes his way past a few beastkin and humans.

    ¡°Hey you trash! What are you doing here fighting, and wait, why is there a dryad in town?¡± The guard yells as he walks towards Viele and Sken.

    The guard suddenly freezes as he feels a large furry hand on his shoulder. ¡°Who the fuck!¡± The guard yells as he turns around, behind him stands Wraithclaw, a giant grin on his face.

    ¡°It is in your best interest that you let us watch the show. You never know, if it suddenly gets interrupted you and the rest of your coworkers may all have an accident.¡± Wraithclaw says as he towers over the human.

    The guard stammers as he looks around to find help from his fellow guards that came with him but only sees well-armed beastkin, all staring at him. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ well¡­ I guess for the good of the people I will er¡­ allow this fight¡­ errr I mean entertainment¡­ to continue.¡± The guard then turns and quickly runs back towards the stone fortress.

    ¡°Now that the guard problem is gone, continue the entertainment!¡± Wraithclaw roars out.

    Viele continues standing there unmoving, even as spikes spiral out of the ground and stab deep into his body. Finally, he speaks. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t care¡­ thosssse wordssss¡­ I will ssssshow him¡­ fear... for ssssaying¡­ thosssse wordsssss¡­¡± Viele says as he looks up at Sken.

    Sken laughs as he hears the words from Viele. ¡°You, show me fear? You won¡¯t be alive long enough to beg for your life!¡± Sken yells as he charges at Viele.

    Viele lets out a roar as his body rapidly expands, snakes then start erupting from his body and growing right in front of the crowd of people.

    ¡°Men, back down, we are about to see something interesting.¡± Wraithclaw yells as he gains some distance between him and the fight.

    The humans start to run in fear as the dryad suddenly turns into a large wiggling mass of snakes. The snakes then quickly gather take on the form of a large monster. Green armor starts to wrap around the creature and two large scythes form where its¡¯ hands once where. A hissing noise can be heard from the hood that now covers the creature¡¯s head.

    ¡°What!!!¡± Sken yells as he sees the creature form in front of him. He turns and runs towards Jason. ¡°Jason, stop gawking and fire spells at it! No way in hell are we going to be able to fight that thing!¡±

    Jason snaps out of his confusion and starts to summon a large stone golem. ¡°This will keep it busy and give us time to escape!¡± Jason yells, too afraid to attempt to fight the creature of nightmare in front of him.

    The golem¡¯s body creaks as dirt and stone get pulled from the ground and take on a large humanoid form.

    ¡°Keep that creature busy while we escape!¡± Jason yells at the golem as he turns around to run.

    The golem raises its¡¯ fists and swings at Viele, one of the fists slamming into Viele¡¯s head. Viele stands there, unmoving as the golem pulls its¡¯ fist back to punch again. ¡°You¡­ who hurt¡­ massssster¡­ and family¡­ there will¡­. Be no essssscape¡­ I will¡­ protect masssster!!!¡± Viele raises his two large scythes and slashes at the golem. The golem lifts up its¡¯ arms to defend itself but the scythes just slice through the arms, continuing through the entirety of the golem. Viele then takes a step to the side and starts to chase down his prey as the golem crumbles to dust behind him.

    Jason feels a chill go down his spine as he feels the connection to his golem vanish. ¡°Shit! Shit! Shit!¡± He screams as he sprints full speed towards the nearby forest, followed closely behind by Sken.

    ¡°Your golem was fucking useless!¡± Sken screams.

    ¡°It was a good golem! That monster was too strong, we should of never came here, we should of never went after those elves!¡± Jason screams as tears roll down his face, casting stone barriers behind him as fast as he can, trying to slow down Viele as much as he can.

    They quickly run into the woods, the ground shaking as the stone barriers get destroyed one by one by Viele¡¯s powerful strikes.

    ¡°Please Gaia, save us!¡± Sken cries out as they get deeper into the woods, jumping over fallen trees and large roots.

    ¡°Gaia won¡¯t save you¡­ but we may, if you give me what I want.¡± A voice whispers in Sken¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Shit shit shit! I am hearing voices!¡± Sken yells as he starts to hear trees fall over behind him, as Viele gets closer and closer each second.

    ¡°No! I heard a voice too!¡± Jason yells.

    ¡°I am not a voice in your head, I am offering you your life, in return of a few things I want.¡± The voice says again.

    ¡°Anything! Anything at all! Just save me!¡± Sken yells back to the voice.

    ¡°If you try to go back on the deal you will not be alive much longer.¡± The voice replies back.

    ¡°I understand just hurry it¡¯s nearly here!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The voice says.

    Sken and Jason both hang their mouths open in disbelief as several beastkin suddenly surround them both and grab them. Several seconds later they are standing beside a nearby road. They can hear trees crashing and screeching noises but it is far off in the distance.

    ¡°Thank, thank you for saving me!¡± Sken says as he falls to his knees, looking around as he does he notices there is a very large group of beastkin surrounding him. He then looks forward and sees the familiar large black beastkin. ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you the beastkin that was talking to that ent in the inn? And the one egging on the fight with that monster? Are you with that monster!?¡± Sken yells as he tries to reach for his sword with his remaining arm. Before he can touch it, several blades get placed against his back and neck.

    ¡°First thing I want from you, is that sword.¡± Wraithclaw says with a grin.

    A beastkin slaps Sken¡¯s hand away from the sword and grabs it, taking it out of its¡¯ sheath and bringing it to Wraithclaw. Wraithclaw takes the sword and swings it around grinning happily.

    ¡°Is that all you want from me?¡± Sken asks with a scowl on his face.

    ¡°Oh no no no, for what I just did you owe me so much more.¡± Wraithclaw says as he moves closer to Sken. ¡°I want you to tell me all about these elves from Flemmington, every single detail. And if you lie to me I will make sure that you wished we let you die to the beast.¡±

    ¡°I will tell you everything!¡± Sken says as he starts to tremble.

    ¡°Where¡­ are they!¡± Viele growls out as he slashes at the nearby trees, toppling them with his scythes. He was following his prey but their scent ended where he now stands. ¡°They can¡¯t¡­ jusssst vanissssh!¡±

    ¡°We need to get out of this form!¡± Several voices yell at Viele, trying to get him under control.

    ¡°I mussssst¡­ not let them¡­ go¡­ they¡­ hurt masssster!¡± Viele yells.

    ¡°But doing this won¡¯t help! Shift back into your tree ent form before you run out of energy and pass out again!¡±

    Viele lets out one last furious roar and shifts back into his tree ent form, his body quickly shrinking and reforming into a tree ent. When he moves, his entire body cries out in pain.

    ¡°Hey we aren¡¯t passing out like last time!¡± A feminine voice exclaims happily.

    ¡°But we have no energy left, might as well go sleep.¡± The high pitch cheerful voice says.

    ¡°Shhhhhhhhh.¡± The feminine voice says.

    ¡°Awwww.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡­ quiet¡­ need to find¡­ the two humansssss.¡± Viele says angrily as he starts to stumble around the woods. ¡°I will find¡­ you!¡±

    ¡°Viele, we can¡¯t sense them anymore. They are gone.¡±

    Viele pauses for a moment as he takes a step and his knees buckle. ¡°I musssst¡­ protect massss¡­¡± Viele says as he falls to his knees, his vision slowly fading.

    ¡°Oh nope, we are still passing out.¡± The feminine voice says.

    Viele sits on his knees as his consciousness fades out. The last thing he sees before darkness overtakes him is black fur and blue and red armor.

 Chapter 19: not dead

    Astrid slowly tries to open her eyes, her eye lids seem to weigh a ton as she does. After a few excruciating seconds, she finally gets them open. She sees a stone ceiling above her, glancing around she sees various colored stones embedded into the ceiling giving off a soft light. She quickly recognizes the ceiling as the ceiling of the medical building at the Flemmington academy.

    ¡°Why am I here?¡± She thinks to herself as she tries to move her head to look around but is unable to.

    ¡°eegrrggrggrggg¡± Astrid whimpers out as she tries to move her mouth, tears start to flow from her eyes, rolling down the side of her head as she lays there, unable to move.

    ¡°Ummmm Ms. Jasmine, I think she is awake.¡± A familiar feminine voice says behind Astrid, just out of view.

    ¡°I think so too, you stay here Amy, I will go get Blaze before we continue.¡± Jasmine says, her voice filled with a deep sadness.

    ¡°Eggrrgrggggg¡± Astrid tries to cry out but she is unable to move her mouth.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that Astrid.¡± Amy says as she looks over Astrid. ¡°You are in a slight pickle, but do to you being in that pickle, it got me out of a little bit of trouble myself because I am the only one who can help you. Well help you help yourself.¡± Amy pauses for a moment. ¡°Well I think that is what he wants anyways.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Astrid thinks to herself as Amy talks, just making herself more and more confused. ¡°Wait¡­ what happened to cause me to be here?¡± Astrid thinks to herself, trying to remember what happened. Images start to flash in her head, images of a carriage, of her and a strange man laughing. The images quickly change to her home, blood and bodies everywhere. ¡°No¡­ please stop¡­¡± Astrid thinks again as more tears flow. Suddenly the memories freeze on her in a cave. ¡°No¡­ please no¡­¡± The memory then jumps forward to a dagger getting plunged into her chest, what feels like a searing flame penetrates her chest. Astrid struggles, attempting to move as her chest burns. ¡°Please¡­ stop¡­¡± She thinks, trying to talk but still unable to.

    ¡°Woah there! Calm down there Astrid.¡± Amy says as she puts her hands on Astrid¡¯s chest, as soon as she does a thin shadowy film seems to fall from Astrid¡¯s head.

    ¡°Please.. stop¡­¡± Astrid screams out as the film falls away. A look of surprise now on both women¡¯s faces.

    ¡°I said calm down! No one is going to hurt you, I did this as a safety precaution.¡± Amy says she watches Astrid looking around the room, fear in her eyes.

    ¡°How did I get here? What Happened? Where are my parents!?¡± Astrid screams out as she continues to struggle.

    ¡°What is happening in here Amy?¡± Blaze yells out as he walks into the room.

    ¡°Blaze!¡± Astrid screams as she looks over at him. ¡°What is happening? Why am I here?¡± Astrid¡¯s mind keeps racing, trying to grasp what is in front of her till she starts to feel her entire body start to tingle then a wave of warmth hits her. She looks behind Blaze to see Jasmine chanting, a soft light flowing from her hands and flowing over her.

    Blaze puts a smile on his face as he watches Astrid stop struggling and start to calm down. ¡°Thank you, Jasmine.¡± He then looks over at Amy. ¡°So, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I released part of the holding spell so she could talk to me, but from the looks of it she remembered some sort of trauma and started to lose it. More than likely its memories of when she transformed.¡± Amy says as she moves closer to Astrid.

    ¡°What do you mean transformed?¡± Astrid asks, a hint of tiredness in her voice.

    All three of the adults pause as they hear Astrid¡¯s question.

    ¡°What is it that you remember?¡± Blaze asks as he walks up to Astrid.

    ¡°I¡­ I just remember¡­ being with people, then¡­¡± Astrid starts to burst into tears again.

    ¡°Blaze, I don¡¯t think that she hast lost control.¡± Amy says as she watches Astrid cry. ¡°I think we should go ahead and release her restraints.¡±

    ¡°I agree, she has been traumatized enough it seems.¡± Blaze says as Amy waves her hand over Astrid.

    Astrid looks down to see a black film slide off her body, as it does she becomes able to move properly again. She slowly sits up, her entire body aching as if she had been thrown off a cliff. ¡°What is happening? Why are you all ignoring my questions?¡± Astrid asks as she tries to wipe away her tears.

    ¡°Well¡­ The guards found you in a coma like state, and something seemed to have happened to you which caused you to be in your current state.¡± Blaze says as he watches Astrid closely.

    ¡°What do you mean current state?¡± Astrid asks, her eyes going wide as she starts to look down at herself.

    ¡°Astrid, do you remember meeting someone¡­ or something strange?¡± Blaze asks as he puts a hand on Astrid¡¯s shoulder.

    Astrid looks up at Blaze as she feels his warm hand on her shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ know¡­ my memory is fuzzy¡­ I remember a person stabbing me and that is the last thing I remember.¡±

    ¡°Astrid, I¡¯m going to tell you something that may be¡­ painful. Somehow, you were turned into a demon.¡±

    Astrid freezes for a few seconds before starting to force out a laugh. ¡°That is funny Blaze, I¡¯m not a demon.¡± Astrid looks back and forth between Blaze, Jasmine, and Amy as they all stare seriously at Astrid.

    ¡°But¡­ but there is no way that I am a demon, you can ask Viele, and Shortclaw.¡± Astrid says as tears start to appear on her face again. ¡°And where are they at? Is Viele okay?¡±

    ¡°Viele disappeared before I could question him, but since he¡¯s your familiar he should be returning soon. And Shortclaw is in his room at the moment, you can see him soon as long as everything checks out.¡± Blaze says as he puts his smile back on.

    ¡°Why are you saying that I am a demon? In class, we were told there are two ways to become a demon. Either you are born one or you become one by high level mages doing experiments on you. Neither of my parents were demons, and there was no laboratory or anything like that near my house for a high-level mage to do that to me. Plus, it has been outlawed! And¡­ I look exactly the same! Demons are all giant ugly monsters! So, I can¡¯t ben a demon!¡±

    ¡°Your chest¡­¡± Jasmine mutters.

    ¡°What about my chest?¡± Astrid asks as she moves her shirt, looking down at her chest. She gasps when she sees the black scales spreading from the center of her chest and already covering half of her breasts. She pauses for a moment before starting to laugh. ¡°Oh hahahahaha, who put you up to this? Was it Shortclaw? He said he was going to get revenge for me eating the last of his fried rayfish but this is way too much.¡± She then reaches into her shirt and starts to try to get her fingers on the black scales in an attempt to remove them. ¡°Did you seriously put these scales on me using magic?¡±

    All three shake their heads. Amy then lets out a sigh. ¡°Blaze, Jasmine, can you both give me a few minutes alone with Astrid.¡±

    Blaze puts a hand on Jasmine¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s give them a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Amy is probably the best person for this.¡± Blaze says as he walks towards the door.

    ¡°What? How?¡± Jasmine asks confused as she follows blaze out the room, closing the door behind her.

    ¡°Why did you want to be in here by yourself? I thought I was supposed to be a demon, that would make me an uncontrollable mindless creature.¡± Astrid says as she pulls her knees up and wraps her arms around them.

    ¡°Astrid, I am about to show you something. I want you to promise you won¡¯t scream or get all scared.¡± Amy says as she rubs her forehead.

    ¡°Are you finally going to admit that this is some sort of sick joke?¡± Astrid asks angrily.

    ¡°Promise me.¡±

    Astrid sighs. ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°Remember that promise.¡± Amy says with a grin as she gets enveloped in shadows, as the shadows start to dissipate Amy reappears with two large curved horns on her forehead. Behind her is a thing tail covered in barbs. ¡°So, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°D¡­D¡­¡± Astrid starts to scream but a small but powerful hand covers her mouth.

    ¡°Shhhhhh Astrid, you already forgot the promise?¡± Amy asks in an over sexualized tone.

    ¡°But¡­ but¡­ you are a demon?¡± Astrid asks as she looks Amy up and down wild eyed.

    ¡°Yes, I was born as a demon known as a succubus.¡± Amy says before letting out a soft giggle.

    ¡°But¡­ how?¡±

    ¡°My mom was a succubus, and her and my father ended up dying when I was very young. Then Blaze saved me and raised me. He knows I am a succubus and has been helping me my entire life.¡± Amy says as she sits down beside Astrid, wrapping an arm around her, pulling her close.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s not a joke? I really am a demon?¡± Astrid asks as she presses her head into Amy. ¡°Why? How?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we are here to help you get through this.¡± Amy says as she holds Astrid close.

    -Gate of Flemmington Academy-

    ¡°808 Is not pleased with your loitering.¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­at?¡± Viele asks as he is startled awake by a loud robotic voice. Viele looks up to see the face of a damaged 808 golem in front of him.

    ¡°808 is not pleased with your loitering in its¡¯ area. It¡¯s not against facility policy for a delivered package to loiter at the gate but it still displeases 808, so please finish delivering yourself to the appropriate department.¡±

    Viele stands up, looking around confused. ¡°How¡­ am¡­ I here?¡±

    ¡°You were delivered by a male beastkin, he said that you were a package to be delivered. Since he wasn¡¯t a student or an authorized personnel he was forced to leave the package at the gate. Now I request a second time, package, please deliver yourself to the appropriate department or be viewed as a hostile package.¡±

    ¡°O¡­kay¡­¡± Viele says as he takes step after painful step. The voices in his head start to react as the pain hits him in waves.

    ¡°Viele, we cannot use my transformation again until you are strong enough to handle it. Your body will fall apart and will lead to our deaths if you attempt to utilize me again.¡± The voice of the alpha deathscythe says angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry¡­ anger¡­ got the best¡­ of my¡­ judgement¡­¡± Viele says as he continues to walk forward, following his link to his master. He follows it till he reaches the medical center, walking through the door he walks into a large open waiting room. He looks around at the people sitting in chairs till he finds Shortclaw. Viele walks up to him, noticing Shortclaw was napping he pokes at him till Shortclaw jumps out of his seat, looking around frantically till he sees Viele standing beside him.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Shortclaw says as he wraps his furry arms around Viele, hugging him. ¡°They haven¡¯t been letting me see Astrid this entire time. They just keep on saying she is okay and not to worry. How can I not worry when they won¡¯t let me see her!¡± Shortclaw releases Viele from his hug and looks him up and down. ¡°Do you know why I can¡¯t see her? Does it involve you leaving when you did?¡± He then raises an eyebrow as he thinks about it. ¡°Wait, why did you leave when Astrid is in the state she is?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ sssssure¡­ if we can tell¡­¡± Viele stammers out.

    Shortclaw stands up, reaching out and grabbing Viele as anger wells up inside him. ¡°Even if you are my friend, I won¡¯t stand by if you know something that may help Astrid. Now you damn snake, tell me what happened to Astrid this instant before I do something I regret.¡± Shortclaw says threateningly before he can feel his grip loosen as the part of Viele he grabbed turns into snakes to get out of his grip.

    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t¡­ need to threaten¡­ I will tell¡­¡± Viele replies, a hint of agitation in voice. ¡°When¡­ we went¡­ to massssster¡¯ssss home¡­ we got attacked¡­ betrayed by group¡­. We went with¡­. They tried to kill massssster¡­ masssster went into coma¡­then went ssssstrange¡­ I ssssssaved masssster¡­ when you were here¡­ not helping masssssster¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Shortclaw tries to make a comeback but realizes that Viele was correct. ¡°I¡­ I know¡­ I should have been there for her, if I would have known I could of helped. But please tell me, was this group a group of beastkin with a large black beastkin as their leader?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ leader was¡­ human with one arm¡­ I went¡­ after them¡­ that is why I left¡­ Nearly killed¡­ dirty humans¡­ they sssssomehow¡­ dissssapeared¡­ only¡­ two left¡­¡± Viele says again angrily.

    ¡°Wait, why didn¡¯t you tell me this before you left? I could have helped!¡± Shortclaw yells angrily, causing the rest of the people in the room to all turn and look over at the two. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Shortclaw says as he lowers his voice.

    ¡°Becaussssse¡­ had¡­ to hurry¡­. You would of¡­ ssssslowed me down¡­¡±

    ¡°I could have done something, anything. And wait, what happened? Did you just leave when you lost sight of them?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Viele snaps at Shortclaw, a loud clicking noise as Viele¡¯s teeth slam together mere inches from Shortclaw¡¯s nose. ¡°I passssssed out¡­ after fight¡­. Black fur¡­ blue and red armor¡­. last thing I ssssseen¡­ before waking up here¡­¡±

    Shortclaw freezes when he hears Viele describe the last thing he sees. ¡°Are you sure that is the last thing you seen?¡±

    ¡°Yessss¡­¡±

    ¡°That is actually helpful, thank you.¡± Shortclaw says with a grin.

    ¡°What¡­ do you¡­¡± Viele gets cut off as he sees Blaze walk into the room followed by Jasmine.

    ¡°Oh, you are back?¡± Blaze asks as he sees Viele and Shortclaw standing together. Before Viele could reply though, Blaze cuts him off. ¡°Before either of you ask, don¡¯t worry Astrid is doing fine. Shortclaw, we can¡¯t let you see her just yet, but you can see her here in a day or two when she recovers. Now Viele, you can see her here shortly after you answer a few questions.¡±

    ¡°A day or two?¡± Shortclaw asks.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry she is just fine, just going to be making sure she is stable before we let her out and about.¡± Blaze says with a smile, putting Shortclaw at ease. ¡°Go ahead and go home and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°O¡­ okay.¡± Shortclaw nods. He turns around and walks out of the room, leaving the three together. As he walks out the building he turns towards the front gate instead turning towards his room. He walks out the front gate, sniffs the air for a moment then walks down a nearby alley. ¡°You can come out uncle.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How did you know I was here? Heheheheh¡±

    ¡°Because, uncle. You are the only one that I know that would actually wear that silly red and blue armor.¡± Shortclaw says with a hint of a growl behind it.

    ¡°Awwwww, you don¡¯t have to be all growl growl.¡± Shadowclaw says as he suddenly appears a few feet in front of Shortclaw. The red and blue armor glowing slightly but it quickly loses its¡¯ glow as Shadowclaw takes off a pair of yellow gauntlets. ¡°I knew I should of went from behind when I picked him up.¡±

    ¡°I thought that you were following my father to make sure he left the area?¡±

    ¡°I was, until I brought our good friend Viele back.¡±

    ¡°I need details uncle. None of your usual skipping around them.¡± Shortclaw demands as he gives his uncle a death stare.

    ¡°Ohhohoho¡­ You know the only one that has the right to command me is the chief or the council.¡±

    Shortclaw pauses for a moment, knowing that if he isn¡¯t careful hey may anger his uncle and get no information. He quickly bows his head, nearly groveling. ¡°I¡­. I am sorry uncle.¡±

    ¡°That is my good nephew! Before I give you the information I have a question, what happened with your mate? I can¡¯t get close to the building without anyone finding me.¡±

    ¡°She was attacked while visiting her parents, the attackers were mostly humans. Viele hunted them down and attempted to kill them in revenge, but they managed to escape at the last moment.¡± Shortclaw says as he slams his fist into the brown brick wall beside him, causing dust and dirt to fall from the brick.

    Shadowclaw pauses for a moment, raising an eyebrow. ¡°That is not good, not good at all.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean what I think it means uncle? Was my father involved?¡± Shortclaw¡¯s lip curls up as his anger starts to rise more.

    ¡°Calm yourself young pup. There is no concrete proof that your father sent them to kill your mate. But it¡¯s not looking good because your father¡¯s men are the ones that saved two of the humans from Viele.¡± Shadowclaw starts to grin. ¡°But we have something else to worry about, how much do you know about that creature Viele?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? He¡¯s my mate¡¯s familiar!¡± Shortclaw growls out at his uncle.

    ¡°He turned into a Deathscythe, luckily it seemed to only have a fraction of the power of a deathscythe but he still transformed into one. My guess is he can¡¯t control it. But even with the power loss when Viele transformed, your father and I were both a good distance away but we could still feel the aura of fear it emitted. The humans beside it, all they could do was run in terror, they didn¡¯t even try to fight back.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? I trust Viele, we have been through a lot these last few months. Plus, he¡¯s even eaten dinner with you before!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, there are too many unknown variables. Your father or I could take Viele when he¡¯s in that form, but you couldn¡¯t at your current level. And if Viele is able to control that form better neither your father or I could take him some form of backup.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t need to warn me about Viele. I just need to know information on the humans that hurt my mate, and how they are involved with my father.¡±

    ¡°From the interactions that I seen, your father, more than likely didn¡¯t send them. But I can confirm your father is now involved with them. I couldn¡¯t get close enough to listen in but it looked like your father was pressuring information out of one of them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care at this point; my father has to be involved with them in some way shape or form. It can¡¯t just be a coincidence that everything played out how it did.¡±

    ¡°Well, it won¡¯t help you anyways, you are far too weak to even fight your father, and his guards would tear you apart before you even get close to him.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you expect me to do then uncle! Wait for Astrid to get attacked again and die?¡±

    Shadowclaw puts his hand on Shortclaw¡¯s shoulder, letting out a sigh as he does. ¡°Listen runt, I can¡¯t tell you what to do, but I can tell you what I would do. I would get stronger, so strong that one day your father can¡¯t touch you. You have the potential, I think that is why your fa¡­¡± Shadowclaw cuts himself off as he realizes what he is about to say.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing Shortclaw, nothing. I would go get some rest.¡± Shadowclaw says as he puts his yellow gauntlets back on, after a few seconds the red, blue and yellow all start glowing and Shadowclaw gets replaced by a barely noticeable blur. The blur starts to quickly move deep into town, leaving Shortclaw alone in the dark alley.

    ¡°I will get strong¡­ strong enough that no one can hurt Astrid again.¡± Shortclaw says as he turns around, heading back towards his room.

    -Blaze¡¯s office-

    Blaze and Jasmine both watch as Viele walks out Blaze¡¯s office. When the large stone door slides shut Jasmine turns to Blaze.

    ¡°So, what do you think?¡± Jasmine asks, her long fingers tapping against the arm of her chair nervously.

    ¡°From what was just told to me by Viele, Astrid must have been transformed into a demon due to that miasma. But it is strange, miasma doesn¡¯t have the ability to just transform someone into a demon. The only thing that I can think of is that elves interact with miasma differently from the rest of the races.¡± Blaze says as he rubs his chin, attempting to put all the pieces together in a way that makes sense.

    ¡°So, what are you going to do? Are you seriously going to let her go out?¡± Jasmine asks Blaze worriedly.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? She currently has control of herself, and for now, I think it is best to let her live a normal life. I will also make sure that she has someone to watch her to make sure she doesn¡¯t lose control.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Jasmine asks as she raises and eyebrow. ¡°You mean Amy? Sure she has a lot of magic ability but you have her in here every other week due to some violation.¡±

    ¡°I know, but out of everyone I know she is probably the only option for this circumstance.¡± Blaze sighs as he rubs his temples.

    Jasmine leans forward, confusion setting in as she tries to figure out how Amy is the only option. ¡°Is she related to a demon?¡±

    Blaze pauses for a moment then nods. ¡°Yeah, the lass had a demon in her family, I can¡¯t go into too much detail but you can trust me, she is the only one we can trust with Astrid right now. And if anything happens I will make sure that I get control of the situation before it gets out of hand.¡± Blaze says as he pulls out a wooden box from below his desk.

    -Shortclaw¡¯s room-

    Shortclaw lays in his bed, staring at the ceiling. He was unable to go to sleep as his brain cycles over and over through everything that was told to him. Anger festering with each cycle. He wasn¡¯t there for his mate when she needed him, he may have even allowed it by letting his father go as he did. He needed to get stronger is the only thing he wanted, to protect what was precious to him. He looks over at the shadowsteel mace, the intricate patterns on the head of the mace seem to taunt him. Shortclaw bares his teeth. ¡°Why am I laying here? I am helping no one by doing this!¡± He sits up and jumps to his feet, the boards supporting his bed creaking as the weight baring down on them shifts. He grips the shadowsteel mace and lifts it up, placing it on his shoulder. He then turns towards the door and lets out a roar, pumping himself up. Shortclaw¡¯s roar is cut short as he hears a knock on his door.

    ¡°Your¡­ roar¡­ weak¡­¡± A familiar voice says from the other side of the door.

    ¡°Viele? What are you doing at my room? Why aren¡¯t you with Astrid?¡± Shortclaw asks as he opens the heavy wooden door.

    ¡°Massssster¡­ asssssk¡­ to check on you¡­. and tell you something¡­ I won¡¯t tell¡­ no¡­ I won¡¯t hug¡­ him¡­¡± Viele mutters.

    Shortclaw raises and eyebrow as the tree ent seems to half talk to itself. ¡°Is she doing okay?¡±

    ¡°Yessss¡­ masssster¡­ hasssss ssssstrange person¡­ with ssssshadow¡­ taking care of her¡­ they called her¡­ babyssssiter¡­ not anything ssssussspiciousssss¡­ sssshe ssssaid¡­¡±

    ¡°That is actually very suspicious.¡± Shortclaw says with a huff.

    ¡°Massssster¡­. Alsssso¡­ ssssaid¡­ you had¡­ to feed me¡­ if¡­ you love¡­ her¡­¡± Viele says with a giant smile on his face, causing Shortclaw to narrow his eyes at the tree ent, then he gets an idea.

    ¡°You want to eat all you can eat while also helping out Astrid?¡±

    It¡¯s now Viele¡¯s turn to be suspicious. ¡°And¡­ what¡­ do I need¡­ to do?¡±

    ¡°Just help me kill a few weak creatures, should be fast with both of us.¡± Shortclaw says as he walks by Viele as he thinks.

    ¡°O¡­ kay¡­¡± Viele says as he starts to follow Shortclaw into town.

    Shortclaw quickly walks through town, the various shops and civilians seem to blur by in his peripheral vision as he goes to his uncles shop. Upon reaching the shop he quickly goes in, ignoring all the workers saying hello, he goes to the back of the shop where his uncle is always working. When he enters the back room, he sees his uncle sitting in his favorite chair with a giant grin on his face. ¡°What can I help you with cub?¡±

    -Medical room-

    ¡°Thank you for letting Viele go deliver that message for me.¡± Astrid says as she sits down in a chair near Amy. ¡°And can you explain to me why Blaze is forcing me to wear these?¡± Astrid points at the two tight fitting white wristbands, the green stones embedded into it pulsating slowly.

    ¡°They are the insurance to make sure no one in town gets hurt, and don¡¯t worry due to a certain circumstance I am forced to wear them too.¡± Amy says as she pulls back the long sleeves of her robe showing two on each arm.

    ¡°What do they do? Blaze wasn¡¯t very informative about that. And how do they keep towns people from getting hurt?¡± Astrid asks as she pokes one of the green stones.

    ¡°They are actually part of something known as a prison collar, two wrist bands and a choker are put on high level prisoners that government officials don¡¯t want to kill. The wrist bands are known as the non-lethal part of the set, what they do is if you try to violate a rule set on it, the wrist bands will send out a magical shock to your system and knock you out for a day or two. Now if we had the chokers, it would mean instant death if those went off.¡± Amy says with a chuckle, causing Astrid¡¯s face to pale. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be just fine, yours is just set to disable you if you attack a civilian in the city.¡±

    ¡°Attack a civilian? Wait, why only in the city?¡±

    ¡°In case you lose control. For the second question, you know that pillar in the center of the campus? Well it¡¯s actually more than just a pillar, it sends out mana to the various devices connected to it, which includes these fashion accessories. But the range is only the city itself, so if you leave the city they won¡¯t have the mana to do anything.¡± Amy says with a happy grin on her face.

    ¡°In case I lose control? I guess¡­ I can see that¡­¡± Astrid says as she looks at her hands, before looking up at Amy. ¡°And wait, why did he force you to wear them? I never seen you wear them before.¡±

    ¡°Oh that?¡± Amy asks as her face starts to turn a slight shade of red. ¡°That was because I had, gotten hungry. Yeah gotten hungry, nothing happened so don¡¯t worry. Just had to wear them because Blaze got angry at me.¡±

    Astrid raises an eyebrow at the obvious half-truths that were coming out of Amy¡¯s mouth. ¡°Uh huh.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Amy asks, feigning injury as she pouts. ¡°You hurt me Astrid, and after I told you my biggest secret and spent all this time with you, helping you go through the change.¡±

    Astrid starts to giggle at Amy¡¯s show. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You better be. To pay me back you owe me lunch.¡± Amy says with a grin, grabbing the young elf¡¯s hand she drags her out of bed, and out the door.

    Astrid¡¯s eyes grow wide. ¡°Wait, what are we doing? Blaze said I had to stay put till tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°That stick in the mud won¡¯t know, we will be in and out. If you are quiet I may even let you go visit that sexy boy toy of yours.¡± Amy glances back and winks at Astrid as they walk.

    Astrid¡¯s face turns apple red and she only babbles out in protest as she gets dragged by Amy.

 Chapter 20: from dusk till dawn

    ¡°I¡­ think ¡­ the dussssst mothssssss¡­ were a lie¡­¡± Viele says as he shambles around the dark crevice, they had been walking around searching the crevice for what seemed like hours.

    ¡°Uncle said that they will be everywhere in this crevice.¡± Shortclaw says, getting annoyed at Viele¡¯s constant complaining. He goes through everything his uncle said, that if he wants to make the best armor he could for Astrid he would need several bundles of dusk moth silk. He also said the only place to find them near town was the crevice to the east.

    ¡°So¡­ hungry¡­ you promisssssed¡­ food!¡± Viele complains as he walks around several tall identical grey stones.   ¡°The¡­ only thing.. in crevice¡­ is all thessssse¡­ rocksssss¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you doing you idiot?¡± Shortclaw says as he puts his hand on his forehead. In front of him Viele is trying to take a bite out of one of the rocks.

    ¡°Hungryyyyyy!¡± Viele pouts as he lets the rock go.

    ¡°All you would do is lose a tooth if you tried to eat one of these rocks.¡± Shortclaw says as he lifts his hammer, pulling back he slams the hammer into the rock, not even leaving a crack in the rock. ¡°See.¡±

    The rock that Shortclaw hit shifts slightly.

    ¡°Did I break it?¡± Shortclaw says as he raises an eyebrow.

    ¡°SKREEEEEEEEEEEE¡± The rock screams as it starts to shake, suddenly several other rocks around them start to shake and scream out in unison.

    ¡°FUCK!¡± Shortclaw yells as he jumps behind a non shaking and screaming rock., Viele hides right beside him.

    Shortclaw looks over the rock, watching the rock he hit, the rock shakes more till the rock lifts up then falls apart in front of his eyes. Underneath is a large grey mothlike creature wiping layers of white globs covered in rocks from its¡¯ body, it lets out another screech as several other rocks shatter, revealing more dustmoths. ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡± Shortclaw murmurs as he sees there are now seven dustmoths gathering in a group, letting out an ear-piercing screech in unison.  The dustmoths spread out in a loose circle around the original dustmoth that Shortclaw hit. Shortclaw¡¯s face pails slightly as he notices the size of the dustmoths, several are over ten feet tall, and when they would step on a rock with their large spear like feet the rock would disintegrate into dust.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, damn uncle didn¡¯t tell me anything about this! I¡¯m going to have to have another word with him about this.¡± Shortclaw grumbles. ¡°Okay, here is the plan Viele. Uncle said that my hammer would be the perfect weapon to take care of these creatures. I want you to go into your armor mode and boost my strength and I will take them out one by one before they try to overrun us.¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Viele says immediately, causing Shortclaw to look over and raise an eyebrow in confusion.

    ¡°What do you mean no?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ your fur¡­ getssss everywhere¡­ And massssster¡­ not forcing me¡­ like other timesssss¡­¡± Viele says defiantly.

    Shortclaw looks over the rock again, seeing two of the dustmoths crawling towards the rock he his hiding behind. ¡°Name anything, anything at all.¡±

    Viele pauses for a moment as he thinks, the sound of the dustmoths getting closer with each passing second. ¡°You¡­ tell masssster¡­ to feed me good meat when¡­ get home¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay I promise!¡± Shortclaw growls out as he can now hear the heavy breathing of the moths.

    ¡°And¡­ I want¡­ Slithna to give¡­ me bath¡­ when we get back¡­¡± Viele says with a perverted smile.

    ¡°What!¡± Viele nearly yells out, grabbing the attention of the dustmoths, the two near the rock they were hiding behind scurry around the rock. They see Viele and Shortclaw standing there and let out a new scream as they both charge at Viele and Shortclaw.

    Viele and Shortclaw both jump before the dustmoths land where they were just a moment ago. ¡°Okay!¡± Shortclaw yells as they get away from the dustmoths.

    ¡°Mmmmmm.¡± Viele says before he transforms into a mass of snakes, pouncing on Viele. The snakes making up Viele¡¯s body all sink their fangs into various parts of Shortclaw¡¯s body, they then coil around Shortclaw¡¯s body till all that can be seen is a mass of snakes.

    ¡°SKREEEEEE?¡± The dustmoths start to screech in confusion, one of the attackers had just eaten the other as they attempted to run. And now there is just a strange wiggling mass in front of them. They were not smart enough to understand what is happening, just that something they did not understand was in front of them now.

    One of the dustmoths charge forward, it¡¯s huge body causing the earth to shake with each step as it pulls its wings back to smash them into the wiggling mass. It lets out a screech of surprise as the mass changes into a humanoid form.

    Shortclaw growls out as he opens his eyes. ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t remember it hurting that much last time.¡± He thinks to himself before he realizes something isn¡¯t right. In front of him is a giant wall of grey that seems to be getting closer. Shortclaw attempts to jump to the side but it is too late. The giant dustmoth¡¯s wing slams into Shortclaw sending him flying. All Shortclaw can feel is intense pain as he hits the ground and rolls. His mace sliding to his side as he finishes rolling. Shortclaw lays on his back for a moment staring up at the sky as he tries to gather himself, the sound of what seems like victorious screeching starts drowning out his own thoughts.

    ¡°Owww¡± Viele says in response. ¡°Did you¡­ ssssssurvive?¡±

    ¡°Yes Viele. I survived.¡± Shortclaw says as he stands up shakily. He then grips his mace and lifts it up over his shoulder as the Dustmoths realize that their opponent is still alive.

    ¡°Viele, give me some boosts here.¡± Shortclaw mutters as part of the group of dustmoths angrily charge towards him. Shortclaw shudders as he feels a familiar sensation start to penetrate his muscles. The warm tingle washes over him as Shortclaw starts to grin evilly. Shortclaw falls forward before sprinting towards the dustmoths, gripping the mace with both hands he waits till he gets close to the dustmoth leading the charge. As the moth gets within range to attack it rears up to smash Shortclaw. Shortclaw sees this and dodges towards the side, twisting his body as he does to get momentum in his swing. He slams the mace into the thin legs protruding from the side of the dustmoth.

    Shortclaw continues with the dodge as he hears several snapping noises followed by a loud boom that causes the ground to shake violently. He turns around to see the dustmoth he hit wiggling on the ground, its¡¯ wing crushed under its¡¯ body. Its¡¯ remaining wing and legs thrash in the air violently as it starts to let out an screech that nearly makes Shortclaw¡¯s ears bleed.

    The remaining dustmoths  stop their charge, several falling over due to their massive bodies making it hard to stop. They then turn and look at their downed brethren.  They charge at their downed ally and surround it. They all open their mouths and start to vomit out a thick white substance and wrap their injured ally in it, making a large white cocoon.  Once the cocoon is done the dustmoths surround the cocoon in a circle, making screeching noises and staring at Shortclaw threateningly.

    ¡°This looks like it will be a pain in the ass.¡± Shortclaw mutters as he takes a step forward.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shortclaw grumbles.

    ¡°If they don¡¯t¡­ move¡­ We don¡¯t¡­ have to fight¡­ them anymore¡­ Look around¡­¡±

    Shortclaw glances away from the dustmoths for a moment and looks at the ground. All around him are large clumps of silk. ¡°It must have been from when they were pretending to be rocks.¡± Shortclaw grabs  several large clumps of silk, each time the he does dustmoths let out an angry screech but refuse to leave their injured ally¡¯s side. After picking up a few pieces he finds a large clump of silk and picks it up. ¡°This clump should be more than enough for the dress.¡± As he says that he sees one of the dustmoths charge forward letting out a panicked screech, the rest of the dustmoths look confused for a moment but then let out an angry screech in unison before charging at Shortclaw.

    ¡°Shit, must have overstayed our welcome. We have enough silk so let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Shortclaw says as he turns away from the angered dustmoths and sprints full speed towards the entrance of the crevice. The venom being constantly injected into his muscles by Viele allowing him to sprint longer without getting as tired.

    Shortclaw continues sprinting as he hears the angry screeches behind him get further and further away. Several rocks seem to shake and crumble as he runs by them but he ignores them. Shortclaw continues running even as he exits the crevice, he finally stops under a tree when he no longer hears the screaches.

    ¡°Okay, you can let me go now Viele.¡± Shortclaw says, a hint of exhaustion in his voice as the boost Viele gave him starts to lessen.

    Viele releases his fangs from Shortclaw and slithers off his body, causing Shortclaw to collapse on the ground after being cut off from the venom keeping him going. The snakes forming Viele regroups and taking the form of a tree ent. ¡°Wait¡­ you promissssed¡­ food.¡± Viele says as he realizes they left without finishing off any dustmoths.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Shortclaw says as he sits up and takes out large pouch from his belt. He then pulls out a large chunk of dried meat and tosses it to Viele. ¡°Told you I would get you some food.¡±

    Viele grumbles as he quickly grabs the meat and devours it, not openly complaining about the almost free food.

    Shortclaw finishes stuffing the silk into the pouch, it stretches slightly as it gets filled. ¡°Okay, so we got the silk, now we just need some lagartija scales and cores.¡±

    ¡°Do¡­ they¡­ tasssste good?¡± Viele asks, perking up at the thought of eating something new.

    ¡°Well, we will find out here soon.¡± Shortclaw says with a chuckle.

    Flemmington.

    ¡°Hurry up! I thought you elves were supposed to be fast!¡± Amy says as she continues to drag Astrid behind her. She totally ignores the towns people as they look at her confused.

    ¡°I¡­ I why are you doing this? Isn¡¯t all this a bad thing?¡± Amy says, trying to catch up to the energetic woman.

    Amy stops mid step and turns around, her eyes wide as saucers. She puts on an over exaggerated fa?ade. ¡°How can you say that, I¡¯m insulted that you would call what I do a bad thing!¡±

    Amy gets flustered again. ¡°No! no! that¡¯s not what I¡­¡± She tries to explain herself but she gets cut off by Amy putting a hand over her mouth.

    ¡°Shhhh, I was joking. And sitting around complaining and worrying about the past only ends with you having no future.¡± Amy says as she turns back around. ¡°Now let¡¯s go grab some food and find that boy toy of yours!¡± Amy says teasingly before dragging Astrid some more.

    Amy and Astrid continue going through the town till they reach a small building with two cleavers drawn crudely on the door. Amy stops and grins as she turns around and looks at Astrid. ¡°This is going to be one of your new favorite places to eat!¡±

    Astrid raises an eyebrow, skeptical. ¡°I hardly believe that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, elf of little faith, this is the main butcher in Flemmington, most restaurants in town get their meat from here.¡± She then pauses for a moment. ¡°Well, all the good ones do.¡±  Amy opens the door and a rush of cold air blasts Astrid in the face, her ears stick strait up in surprise before getting dragged into the building by Amy.

    ¡°Welcome!¡± An older human male nearly yells as Amy and Astrid enter the building. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s only you.¡± The human says, disappointment oozing out of him as he sees Amy¡¯s smiling face. ¡°I was hoping for one of my paying customers, not the town predator.¡± He then looks down at Astrid. ¡°Hmmm, this one looks a little more feminine than your usual prey.¡±This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    ¡°Hey hey hey!¡± Amy says as she steps between the man and Astrid. ¡°She is not one of those kind of friends, she is a student! Not only that! How can you say that about your best customer, Mr. Sheppard.¡±

    ¡°Bah!¡± Sheppard says with a wave of his calloused hand. ¡°You aren¡¯t my customer today, you still owe me from the last time you ate here!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Amy says, feigning surprise. ¡°How can you turn down feeding two cute women like us!¡± Amy wraps an arm around Astrid, pulling her close and giving Sheppard puppy dog eyes, causing the already confused Astrid to turn red from embarrassment.

    Sheppard rolls his eyes. ¡°Okay, if you pay for the last meal you had, I will let you pay for this one when you return.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Amy squeals happily and reaches into one of her pockets, throwing down some coins onto a nearby table.

    Sheppard picks up the coins then eyes Amy. ¡°You are a copper coin short¡­ eh.¡± Sheppard throws up his hands in surrender. ¡°I¡¯m just glad you payed most of what you owe me. You can have your usual table.¡±

    Astrid looks around, seeing only one small round table in the corner with four chairs around it.

    ¡°Best table in the building!¡± Amy says as she sits down, waiting for Astrid to sit down with her.

    ¡°Only table it seems.¡± Astrid says, a hint of sarcasm laces her voice.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t judge. He runs a butcher shop not a restaurant. He just really knows his meat.¡± Amy says with a giant grin on her face.

    ¡°Is that the only reason you brought me here?¡± Astrid asks accusingly.

    ¡°Maybe, maybe not. It could be that this is the safest place to talk in town. The building may be solid and not let any sound out. That and there may or may not be many people who actually show up here so we have a ton of privacy.¡± Amy says before she lets out a chuckle. ¡°It also may or may not be all that and it may be the simple fact that the food is good.¡±

    ¡°So, I guess you wanted to talk to me about more stuff?¡±

    ¡°Possibly!¡± Amy says happily. ¡°Like, do you have any plans now that you are a demon?¡±

    ¡°What kind of plans?¡±

    ¡°Like, what are you going to do about that sexy piece of meat you call your fianc¨¦. Are you going to tell him or try to hide what you have become from him?¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± Astrid says, looking down at the table. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he will say, what if he tries to kill me if he finds out I am a demon?¡±

    ¡°Pfftbbb!¡± Amy busts out laughing as she listens to Astrid, causing Astrid to raise an eyebrow confused. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that fianc¨¦ of yours, nearly killed his own dad while you were gone, all due to he threatened you.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Astrid nearly yells, standing up, she knocks down the chair with her legs as she does. Hearing the bang of the wood chair hitting the floor Astrid gets startled then picks the chair up, embarrassed again. She then sits back down. ¡°He nearly killed off his own dad?¡± Astrid asks as her eyes widen.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a long story. But before that, knowing that he is willing to kill his own dad for you, what do you plan on doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want him to think of me differently. I think if he did, I might lose him.¡± Astrid sighs and fiddles with her thumbs.

    ¡°Well, do you want to know what I think?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I should do?¡± Astrid asks hopefully.

    ¡°I would wait a little bit till you are ready, but don¡¯t wait too long to tell him. Because if something happens and he doesn¡¯t find out from your own lips then he would feel betrayed.¡± Amy says, a serious look is on her face for a few seconds before she puts her usual grin back on her face. ¡°I think he is about to have our food ready.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Amy asks, forgetting what they were there for till she hears a door open.

    ¡°Two large skrag steaks extremely rare, just how you like it.¡± Mr. Sheppard says as he walks to the table, putting the steaks on the table. He then walks off, leaving Astrid staring at the steaks, drool coming from her mouth as she looks at the glistening meat. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why does it look so good?¡± Amy asks while she grins at Astrid.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Just take a bite and it will do more than just look good.¡± Amy says as she takes a bite.

    Astrid hesitates for a moment before slicing a piece off the steak. The knife slices through the juicy piece of meat as if it was butter. She puts it in her mouth and as she chews a mass of flavor fills her mouth, greater than any other skrag steak she has had before.  ¡°This is¡­ the best steak ever, how does he cook it?¡± Astrid asks as she swallows the piece.

    Amy giggles as she cuts another slice of steak. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good steak to begin with, but your body is enhancing the flavor. The reason it tastes so good is due to your body is telling you that it wants the condensed mana in the meat.¡±

    ¡°But, Isn¡¯t mana all around us? Why does that mana not affect me like this?¡± Astrid asks, as she takes another bit of her steak, shivering as she does.

    ¡°It¡¯s because living creatures absorb mana which causes the mana to condense into a more concentrated form inside the creature¡¯s body. Once the creature dies though, the creature loses the mana from its¡¯ body after a few days. Well except what is in the creature¡¯s mana crystal.¡± Amy says between chews. ¡°You will be learning more about it in next semester¡¯s class.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ I¡¯m still allowed at school after becoming this?¡± Astrid asks worriedly.

    ¡°Of course! Better to have you here were Blaze and I can watch over you.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ So¡­ question.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Astrid?¡±

    ¡°What kind of demon are you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, little ole me? I am what is known as a succubus demon.¡± Amy says proudly.

    ¡°Oh wh¡­¡± Astrid pauses when a thought hit her. ¡°Wait¡­ you mean one of those that¡­ you know?¡± Astrid¡¯s face turns a deep crimson red.

    ¡°One of those that what?¡± Amy asks innocently as she leans forward, a small smile on her face.

    ¡°That¡­ you know¡­ with men?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean have sex with them and drain them of their mana?¡± Amy says, her smile widening.

    ¡°Ye¡­ ye¡­ yes¡­¡± Astrid stammers out.

    ¡°Possiblyyy¡­.¡± Amy then leans forward and whispers in Astrid¡¯s ear. ¡°Would you like to find out?¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes shoot wide open and stammers. ¡°N¡­ n¡­ no.¡±

    Amy lets out a boisterous laugh. ¡°I¡¯m kidding, I would never do something like that to any of my students. You are so cute when you are embarrassed like that.¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t very nice.¡± Astrid says as she puffs up her cheeks.

    ¡°You make it so easy though.¡± Amy says as she goes back to eating.

    There are a few minutes of silence as they eat.

    ¡°So¡­ what kind of demon am I? Am I a¡­ succubus also?¡± Astrid asks, looking down at the steak as she cuts another piece.

    ¡°No no no, I may be the only succubus I know but I can assure you, succubus don¡¯t have black scales.¡± Amy says as her smile dissipates.

    ¡°So¡­ what kind of demon am I?¡± Astrid asks, confused.

    ¡°I have no clue.¡± Amy says with a sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know many demons besides myself, and I can¡¯t think of any creature with those kinds of scales.¡±

    Astrid sighs and fiddles with her steak for a moment before stuffing another piece in her mouth. She turns around as she hears the heavy wooden front door open. Both ladies watch as day captain Vincent walks in, behind him is a small devourer pup, wagging its¡¯ stubby tail happily.

    ¡°Oh, right on time! I just got the requested meat and bones bagged for you!¡± Sheppard bellows out as he comes out the back and sees Vincent. ¡°I will be right back with it!¡± Sheppard then turns around and goes back inside the door he just came out of.

    Vincent looks over and sees Astrid and Amy sitting there and raises an eyebrow. ¡°Astrid, is that you?¡±

    Astrid smiles in return and does a little wave. ¡°Hey Vincent.¡±

    ¡°You woke up?!¡± Vincent asks, surprised as he walks up to her and gives her a hug. ¡°The men were so worried about you. Are you doing okay? Wait what am I asking, you are here aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing better.¡± Astrid says as she looks down, the devourer puppy is no longer wagging its¡¯ tail, instead it is hiding behind Vincent¡¯s large leather boots and growling slightly. ¡°Is he okay?¡±

    ¡°Oh Nibbler?¡± Vincent asks as he looks down at the scared puppy. He then reaches down and picks him up, Nibbler continues to keep his eyes on Astrid as he growls. ¡°Sorry about him, he¡¯s very protective of me after he followed me from well, where we found you.¡±

    ¡°Vincent, I just want you to know, thank you for saving me.¡± Astrid says as she lowers her head.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s my job to protect the townspeople, which even includes a silly elf girl.¡± Vincent says as he puts Nibbler back down and pats Astrid¡¯s head. ¡°Yeah, you remind me a lot of my little girl, except she isn¡¯t as good at cards as you are.¡± Vincent says with a chuckle, he then turns around as Sheppard comes back out. This time he has a large leather bag that seems to be filled to the brim with meat.

    ¡°Good!¡± Vincent says with a smile, he walks to the counter and hands Sheppard some coins. ¡°I left you a few copper tip as a thank you for getting all this is such short order.¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s the harder to sell stuff anyways so I am glad you bought so much.¡±

    Nibbler sniffs the air and starts to bark happily and bounce around as he smells what is in the bag.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go Nibbler, I will feed you when we get home.¡± Vincent says as he goes and exits the building, Nibbler wagging his tail in excitement as he follows.

    As soon as Vincent leaves Astrid turns around and looks at Amy. ¡°Question, why did he ignore you?¡±

    Amy grins. ¡°Oh, I will tell you when you are older.¡±

    Astrid blushes before looking down and shoving another piece of steak in her mouth, causing Amy to laugh.

    ¡°You are so cute!¡± Amy says before she finishes up her steak with Astrid.

    ¡°So, next on our to do list! Find a certain male beastkin!¡± Amy says as she grabs Astrid¡¯s hand and starts to drag her out of the shop.

    -Outside Flemmington-

    Shortclaw raises a paw above his eyes to block out the sun as he scans the field below him. He spots a small group of dark brown creatures rolling around playfully in the distance. He looks over at Viele as he lays down beside him in his guardian form, a look of boredom on Viele¡¯s face.

    ¡°Can¡­ I eat¡­ them yet?¡± Viele asks hopefully as he looks up at Shortclaw.

    ¡°Soon, but remember, uncle said we need to keep one alive.¡± Shortclaw says as he pats Viele¡¯s head.

    Viele narrows his eyes at Shortclaw and grumbles before standing up and jumping down the slope.

    ¡°Wai¡­¡± Shortclaw sighs as he watches Viele run down the slope towards the Lagartijas. ¡°I should remember to bring more food next time.¡± Shortclaw picks up his hammer and starts to follow Viele.

    ¡°Food!¡± Viele yells as he gets close to the Lagartijas, the smaller Lagartija seem to freeze for a moment when Viele yells, but five of the larger ones in the group quickly react. They quickly get between the smaller Lagartija and Viele.

    ¡°Viele! Only go for the larger ones, uncle says they are the males.¡± Shortclaw yells as he tries to catch up.

    One of the larger Lagartija curl up in a ball and suddenly flings itself forward at the charging Viele.

    ¡°O¡­ OOF!¡± Viele yells as he gets slammed in the face by the large Lagartija, it then quickly rolls back to the group.

    ¡°Viele are you okay?¡± Shortclaw says as he catches up to Viele who is now standing there unmoving. He looks at Viele¡¯s face, to see him pawing at his nose.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ going¡­ to kill¡­ them all¡­¡± Viele growls as he charges again at the Lagartija that hit him. When he gets close to it, it suddenly jumps away again to both Viele and Shortclaw¡¯s surprise.

    Shortclaw stands back and watches the show of Viele chasing the Lagartija. When he gets close to one it seems to jump away and several throw themselves at Viele¡¯s blind spots causing him to get more and more agitated. Suddenly a multitude of snakes burst out of Viele¡¯s back as a Lagartija jumps towards Viele¡¯s back, the snakes hiss angrily as the Lagartija enters their strike range.

    The Lagartija lets out a loud squealing noise as it feels its¡¯ body get wrapped by the mass of snakes, it struggles and puffs out the plates on its¡¯ body in an attempt to lodge itself free.

    ¡°Good job Viele!¡± Shortclaw yells as he gets close. ¡°You got it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ got¡­ it handled¡­ capture¡­ another one¡­ for food¡­¡± Viele growls as he takes a step forward towards the now shaking group of Lagartija.

    Before either Viele or Shortclaw can do anything the Lagartija all squeal out and roll up into balls before they seem to rocket off away from them.

    Both Shortclaw and Viele¡¯s eyes grow wide as the entire group of Lagartija roll off in a blur before they could properly react. The armor around the Lagartija¡¯s bodies quickly expanding as they touch the ground, causing them to explode forward to the point that neither Viele nor Shortclaw could catch up to them.

    ¡°Thankfully you caught one before they did that.¡± Shortclaw says with a laugh before looking over at Viele. His eyes grow wide in horror as he sees Viele chewing on the Lagartija¡¯s hard shell. ¡°What are you doing? We need that alive!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ promissssed me¡­ eat one¡­¡± Viele says angrily as he tries to bite it again but the shell just puffs out causing Viele to just scrape his fangs across the armored hide.

    ¡°What in Gaia¡¯s name are you doing?¡± Shortclaw yells frantically, running over to Viele, grabbing one of the snakes that are raking its¡¯ fangs across the Lagartija.

    ¡°Eating¡­ ssssoon¡­¡± Viele says confidently.

    ¡°No! We need to keep that one alive for uncle.¡± Shortclaw says, yanking at the snake¡¯s head.

    The snake twists its¡¯ head towards Shortclaw. The snake has an obvious look of agitation on its¡¯ face. ¡°If I had my way we would be eating you instead.¡± The snake says with a deeply feminine voice.

    The look of shock on Shortclaw¡¯s face is obvious as he releases the snake. ¡°What did you just say Viele?¡±

    ¡°Ignore¡­ her¡­ sssshe isssss jusssst hungry¡­ like¡­ me¡­¡± Viele says as he continues his assault on the Lagartija in his grasp.

    ¡°Viele, stop right now. If you eat the Lagartija we won¡¯t be able to protect Astrid and what if something happens to her because you are hungry.

    The snakes all stop gnawing at the Lagartija in unison and all swivel towards Shortclaw, each one giving him death stares.

    ¡°That¡­ issssss¡­ cheating¡­¡± Viele says angrily, he lets out an angry hiss as the Lagartija starts to struggle again.

    ¡°Here, how about I make you a deal you can¡¯t refuse?¡± Shortclaw says, attempting to calm down Viele.

    ¡°Go¡­ on¡­¡± Viele says as the snakes protruding from his back go back to gnawing at the Lagartija.

    ¡°If you stop that right now, and help me transport it to my uncles. He will make the dress that will help protect Astrid, and as a thank you I will let you eat as much meat as you want, I will pay for it all.¡±

    ¡°How¡­ do I know¡­ you are not lying¡­¡± Viele says questioningly.

    ¡°Because¡­ I love Astrid more than anything, so I will do anything to make sure she gets the protection she needs.¡±

    Flemmington

    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t know where Shortclaw went?¡± Astrid asks as she watches Blackclaw fiddle with a leather harness that was halfway put together.

    Blackclaw lets out a sigh as he finally puts the harness down. He then lifts a large black paw and pats Astrid¡¯s head. ¡°I promise, he said he needs to get something ready for when you get released by the medical staff. But apparently he wasn¡¯t fast enough.¡± Blackclaw lets out a chuckle as he ruffles Astrid¡¯s hair, causing her ears to flatten, a clear show of agitation. ¡°Speaking of that, how were you released so quickly?¡± He says as he looks from Astrid to Amy with a raised eyebrow.

    Amy quickly turns around, holding a leather whip in her hand that she had been inspecting.  ¡°Is that statement directed towards me? I got permission to let her out for a few hours by Blaze himself. I am her babysitter to make sure she is doing okay.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to make you worry about me Shadow, I promise I am perfectly fine.¡± Astrid says with a smile.

    ¡°Speaking of fine, I have a question.¡± Blackclaw asks, moving slightly closer to Astrid, looking up slightly at Amy as she seems to get closer too. ¡°You said you were going to see your parents, how are they?¡±

    Astrid freezes, her eyes grow wide at the question. ¡°My parents¡­ they¡­ they¡­¡± Astrid starts to shake as she tries to remember, a sudden stabbing feeling can be felt deep inside her head as she lets out a scream and grabs the sides of her head.

    ¡°What did you do!¡± Amy screams at Blackclaw as she grabs Astrid, attempting to pull her away from him.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Blackclaw yells as Astrid collapses in Amy''s arms.

    ¡°Shit, this isn¡¯t good.¡± Amy says as she lifts Astrid up.

 Just an update

    Hey everyone, i know its been a while but i am here to give you guys an update. About a year ago i hit a funk when it came to the story, not a writing funk but a "proof reading" funk. When i publish a chapter here i usually go through it atleast two times before publishing. I got to a point where i was not in the mood to go through proof reading so i just started to write. I got about eighty percent through with what i call "season 1" i started to go through the earlier chapters and rewriting alot of the stuff that didn''t make sense, i had to change later, made it more bareable to read, etc. After that I planned on proof reading the rest of the stuff i wrote and post it. As I was doing this, i was also writing season two "binding of the dragoon: the knight and the flame." Well, then the hard drive that had the rough rough draft of season one for "binding of the dragoon" went kapoot, so i only had the section i pulled out to rewrite and a few chapters afterwards that i just so happened to pull out, which is a few chapters after i stopped posting on RR. At this moment in time I am currently rewriting season 1 and also writing season 2, since i already started it. Currently season 2 is in it''s infancy stage so not much written. (30-40k words) I am planning on releaseing some chapters of season 2 here soon, don''t worry it won''t have too many spoilers, it will bring up 1-2 things from the past but all in all you can read it without reading season 1. Don''t worry i am still in the process of rewritting sseason 1 and it will be posted, its just i kind of died inside when i lost 500k+ words of story. Sorry again for taking so long to make this post, and i hope you enjoy my future ones.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

 Chapter 21

    ¡°Astrid.¡±

    ¡°Nrgggg¡±

    ¡°Astrid.¡±

    ¡°Noooo¡­¡± Astrid says as she feels two slender hands push on her.

    ¡°Stop it Brittany!¡± Astrid grumbles as she tries to roll away from the hands.

    ¡°Brittany? Who is that?¡± The female voice says.

    Astrid quickly realizes it wasn¡¯t the voice of her roommate Brittany. She pauses for a second and opens her eyes, in front of her is a familiar hastily put together wood wall, the familiar vines layered over the logs, keeping them in place. She then slowly rolls back around to see someone she never thought she would ever see again. In front of her is a tall elven woman, her long blonde hair seemed to be weaved from strands of gold, her unblemished skin sparkled in the sunlight coming through the windows. Astrid slowly looks the elf up and down, the familiar green dress covered in patches could only belong to person. Astrid¡¯s eyes start to tear up as she looks at her mother in front of her. ¡°What?¡± Amber asks as her eyes grow wide.

    ¡°What is Brittany? Is what you were going to ask?¡± Amber asks with a smile as she stands up. ¡°Are you trying to replace me? I thought you were just trying to replace your father.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t replace me!¡± Another familiar voice says from outside. ¡°Besides, I want to know who this Brittany is too!¡±

    Amber lets out a sigh before yelling back. ¡°For someone who never seems to hear me when I ask for something, you always seem to hear everything else!¡±

    A male elf pops his head through one of the windows, his long ears twitching back and forth comically, causing Amber to laugh as she tries to wipe away the tears.

    ¡°Stop that, you know you look silly when you do that. Look, you are making our precious daughter cry!¡± Amber says, shooing the elf away.

    ¡°What are you both doing here?¡± Astrid asks, looking at them both accusingly as she finally wipes the tears away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look young lady. I just came into your room to wake you up.¡± Amber says as she points at the window, her husband Stratus is still sticking his head threw. ¡°And even though your father is a silly creature, he still wanted to spend some time with you before you went back to Flemmington.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but you both are dead.¡±

    Both Amber and Stratus pause for a few seconds. Then suddenly look at each other. Amber then looks forward before suddenly leaning over and hugs Astrid, pulling her close. ¡°Did you have a bad dream again? Mommy is here for you.¡±

    Astrid pauses for a moment, confused. ¡°But¡­. The house was destroyed, you were both gone. Then I was attacked.¡±

    Amber raises an eyebrow before bursting out into laughter. ¡°Wow, school must of given you a very active imagination.¡± Amber then wipes away a tear that was caused by laughing so hard. She then looks Astrid straight in the face. ¡°A group of merchants you were traveling with came by the house, apparently you were so tired you passed out before you got here. We brought you to your room and your familiar, what was his name again? Viele? He went with them to their camp to help protect them. My guess is he should be back this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°What, no¡­¡± Astrid says at a total loss of words. She suddenly lifts her hands and holds the sides of her head as it starts to throb.

    ¡°Astrid, are you okay?¡± Amber says as she reaches over, touching Astrid¡¯s shoulder.

    Astrid pushes her mother¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°Then I will just devour you.¡±

    Astrid lifts her head up. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said would you like some breakfast?¡± Amber asks with a giant smile on her face.

    Astrid¡¯s throbbing head starts to dissipate as she looks into Amber¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I say you let me have her breakfast with how she is acting.¡± Stratus says, followed by a chuckle as he disappears from the open window.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I would never let him do that to you.¡± Amber says with a smile, pulling Astrid close and holding her again. The familiar scent of flowers wafer into Astrid¡¯s nose as she is held, causing tears to flow down again as she wraps her arms around her mom to embrace her back.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry mommy.¡± Astrid says as her headache seems to dissipate as fast as it was brought on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, breakfast will be ready shortly. Go on outside and get some sunshine, or you won¡¯t finish growing into a big strong elf like your mom.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I am not a kid anymore.¡± Astrid pouts as she walks out the room, and towards the front door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far though, and remember, if you see anything in the woods just run back to the house.¡±

    Astrid pauses again after she leaves the doorway, looking out at the untouched landscape before her. As she looks out at it her head starts to pound again, for a split second the ground in front of her becomes covered in blood, only to return to normal before she has a chance to blink. Astrid nearly screams but covers her mouth as she catches herself.

    ¡°Astrid?¡± A familiar voice says, causing Astrid to turn around, the voice came from her father, Stratus, who seemed to have warped in behind her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asks as he cocks his head, confused.

    ¡°Sorry daddy, I thought I seen something.¡± Astrid says as she shakes her head before looking around at the ground again just to make sure it didn¡¯t change again. She then looks back up as she feels two strong arms wrap around her, holding her close.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Astrid, I know school can be hard. Heck, don¡¯t tell your mother, but I nearly failed every single year I went there. And it didn¡¯t help that I just disappeared like that, even forgetting to give you all the money you needed.¡± Stratus says as he continues to hold Astrid. ¡°I promise to be a better father from now on, I even quit gambling for you and your mother¡¯s sake.¡±

    Astrid raises an eyebrow. ¡°You¡­ you did?¡±

    Stratus pats Astrid¡¯s head and smiles lovingly at her. ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me? Even your father can realize how bad a person he has been and change. Now, tell me about the school, is that dwarf still the head of the school? Blaze I think his name was.¡±

    Astrid pauses before nodding, leaning in, she puts her head against her father¡¯s chest, breathing in she smells a familiar smell that she has grown highly attached to recently, but she can¡¯t seem to put her finger on where it came from. ¡°Well¡­ I met a lot of people.¡±

    Astrid starts to tell her father about everything that happened, first talking about all the new friends she made in class, then going onto the enemies she made. After a while she started to talk about Shortclaw, leaving out the part about the accidental engagement. The entire time Stratus just nodded, listening intently.

    When Astrid finally finishes her story, Stratus just smiles. ¡°Seems like you had a lot of fun, I¡¯m surprised you even wanted to come home.¡± He says as he puts a pouty face on, feigning to be hurt as he does so.

    ¡°Daddy, you know this is always my home!¡± Astrid says as she hugs Stratus.

    Stratus just pats Astrid¡¯s head as he hears a yell.

    ¡°Breakfast is done! If you don¡¯t hurry and get in here I will wake up Fester from his slumber and feed it all to him!¡±

    ¡°First one in gets the extra Quillboar bacon slice!¡± Stratus says as he tries to make a run for the house. He lets out a laugh as Astrid sprints with him, they stay together till getting to the house. When they get to the house Astrid gets a few feet ahead.

    ¡°You win!¡± Stratus says as he comes up behind Astrid, laughing happily.

    ¡°Is daddy getting old?¡± Astrid says with a laugh.

    ¡°Old? Honey! Apparently, I am getting old!¡± He yells towards Amber as they walk into the house.

    ¡°You know elves don¡¯t age like that.¡± Amber says as she rolls her eyes. ¡°If you did, I would have to find a new husband.¡± She banters.

    ¡°Wow, I cannot win, can I.¡± Stratus says as they all sit down at the table, the plates on the table are stacked high with strips of various meats.

    ¡°We had a large reserve of quillboar bacon, and devourer jerky. So, I decided to splurge.¡± Amber says with a smile.

    Astrid looks up as she feels a large hand pat her head, she then looks over to see her dad patting her head. ¡°I¡¯m so glad you are home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m glad I am home too.¡± Astrid says before stuffing a piece of bacon in her mouth.

    ¡°Leave.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Astrid asks, confused, looking at her parents.

    ¡°What honey?¡± Amber asks back, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°Did either of you hear that?¡±

    ¡°Hear what? I think the one getting old is you! hah!¡± Stratus says with a laugh.

    Astrid puts on a pouty face towards her father before looking at both her parents. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t hear it? It sounded like it told me to leave?¡±

    Both Amber and Stratus look at each other and shrug. ¡°We didn¡¯t hear it.¡±

    Astrid starts to rub her head as the throbbing headache returns.

    ¡°Is your head hurting honey?¡± Stratus asks as he stands up, stepping towards Astrid. He then frowns as Astrid  pushes him back slightly.

    ¡°Sorry dad, my head started to hurt for a moment. What were we talking about?¡± Astrid asks, slightly confused now.

    ¡°Oh! just about how good the bacon was!¡± Amber says with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ this¡­ bacon? It¡¯s my favorite.¡± Astrid says hesitantly, her head wobbling slightly.

    ¡°Here honey, let¡¯s get you to bed, you look like you are still tired.¡± Stratus says as he steps closer again.

    ¡°I¡­ I guess¡­ thank you daddy.¡± Astrid says as she stands up, she feels her father¡¯s arm wrap around her, helping her to the bedroom. She lays down on her bed as her whole world seems to spin.

    ¡°Finally.¡± A gravelly voice comes from Amber as she walks into the room, looking down at Astrid in disgust.

    ¡°I know, it took too long to get to this point.¡± Stratus says as he starts to change, his body shrinking as it darkens, till it becomes an amorphous blob. Amber follows suit and her form changes to a slightly larger version of Stratus.

    Both blobs start to slowly move towards Astrid, their bodies shaking excitedly as they go towards their defenseless prey. They both start to cover Astrid slowly.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do that, my master wouldn¡¯t be too pleased.¡±

    Both amorphous blobs stop and look up as they hear what seems to be a cheerful warning. Both blobs slide off Astrid¡¯s body and reform into their prior forms as they see Astrid¡¯s face in the window to the bedroom.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± One of the blobs ask as it takes the form of Amber and takes a defensive position along with the other blob who takes on Stratus¡¯s form. They both glance back to make sure Astrid was still inside the bed before looking back.

    ¡°Oh me?¡± The woman asks as she smiles, her smile revealing a large set of fangs that aren¡¯t on the Astrid sleeping on the bed. ¡°You can say that I am her baby sitter till she can properly take care of herself. So that means no letting strange creatures corrupt her, it would displease master.¡±

    ¡°Master would never send someone like you, he sent us.¡± Amber says, agitated. Her hand then starts to morph into a long black blade.

    ¡°Hmmmmm, I have no clue who your master is, but mine would never send someone like you, so that means you are trespassing here.¡± The Astrid look alike starts to transform, black scales covering her body as two long black horns sprout out of her forehead, curving back over her head. Two large wings sprout out of her back and they flap, helping her  jump backwards as Amber and Stratus jump at the window, in an attempt to attack her, their bodies contorting as they slide through the window.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Both Amber and Stratus¡¯s eyes grow wide as they land where the winged woman once stood. ¡°Someone sent in an actual Demon? This makes no sense!¡± Amber hisses as she looks at the now winged woman land out of attack range. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone else like our master near here!¡±

    ¡°Like your master?¡± The winged woman tries to cover her face as she lets out a laugh. ¡°My my my, I have been asleep a while, but when did mana constructs become so funny? I guess the weak ones must use humor as a self-defense mechanism.¡±

    Amber smirks as her other arm turns into a long black blade. ¡°You dare call us weak? We will pluck those dainty little wings from your body then feast on your corpse before corrupting this demon!¡± Another set of bladed arms erupt from her back as she crouches, getting ready to charge. ¡°Then we will have another puppet for master¡¯s army.¡±

    The winged woman¡¯s mouth opens wide as she starts to laugh uncontrollably, angering Stratus and Amber even more. She her head suddenly snaps forward, a deep frown now on her face. ¡°Ignorant puerile creatures that have no idea when to run and hide should just parish.¡±

    ¡°You will be the one to parish!¡± Amber says as she charges forward, Stratus a step behind, as they hurtle themselves to the winged woman they slash at her, laughing as they do.

    The winged woman just sighs as she watches the blades coming closer to her, she moves her body slightly as blades reach her body, the tips of the blades barely seem to graze the woman¡¯s scaly skin, not even leaving a scratch.

    ¡°Your luck will run out shortly, you are outnumbered and outclassed! You can¡¯t even attack!¡±  Stratus yells with a grin as he continues his barrage of blade strikes. Stratus and Amber are now on each side of the winged woman, each attempting to strike her, but the woman seems to barely dodge each strike.  ¡°Try to dodge this!¡± Amber yells as her swords suddenly extend as she slashes at the winged woman. The extended sword connects with the winged woman¡¯s side, suddenly the winged woman stops moving, giving Stratus chance to stab his sword into the woman¡¯s back.

    ¡°Told you that you will be perishing.¡± Amber says with a grin on her face, her grin quickly turning into a scowl as she looks at Stratus''s blade crack from the impact into the woman''s back.

    ¡°Looks like my fun is already over.¡± The winged woman says as Amber and Stratus both jump away from her.

    ¡°How did our blades not even affect her?¡± Stratus yells in panic as he watches the woman unfurl her wings again.

    ¡°Now that you know your assault is futile, I will show you what true power looks like.¡± The woman says as she takes to the skies, stopping mid air, her wings flapping to keep her afloat. ¡°Demon¡¯s gate.¡± The winged woman says as she raises her clawed hands. A foot long circle appears in front of her hands.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Stratus yells as he crouches to jump at the woman again. ¡°Like I am afraid of¡­¡± Stratus gets cut off as half his head suddenly disappears, causing a gush of purple liquid to spray out of the hole. A moment later another chunk disappears from Stratus, and then the rest of him disappears.

    ¡°The fuck?!¡± Amber yells as she dodges out of the way, the earth below where she was just standing suddenly disappears as if a massive creature had taken a bite out of the ground. Amber growls and turns, trying to run away. ¡°This demon is too dangerous.¡± She thinks as she starts to force her consciousness back to her vessel. Her eyes suddenly widen as she realizes that she is being blocked.

    ¡°Did you think I would let either of you leave after all this?¡± The winged woman says as she suddenly appears before Amber. Before Amber could slash at the woman, the woman backhands Amber, causing her to fly into a nearby tree, smashing it to the ground.

    After a few moments Amber regroups herself and stands up. ¡°How? How can you cut us off in a world that I created?¡±

    The winged woman just laughs again. ¡°You parasites manipulate someone else¡¯s mana and expect someone else not to do the same?¡±

    ¡°But that is impossible!¡± Amber says as she starts to step backwards. ¡°Master would have noticed if another powerful devil was around! And only master has the ability to detect when a mortal is turning into a demon! How else would we even know this elf was turning into a demon, and that this was the only time to corrupt her, while she was mid transformation!... Not elf... not demon... unstable...¡± Amber slashes at the winged woman as the woman takes another step closer, but the winged woman just catches the blade and crushes it, causing Amber to scream in pain.

    The winged woman moves closer to Amber, their faces mere inches from eachother now. Amber takes another swing at the winged woman, but that blade gets crushed in the winged woman¡¯s clawed hands too. ¡°I had no qualms with either you, nor your master, little construct. But, the moment you parasited your way into this young elf, you sealed you and your master¡¯s fate."

    ¡°What makes this elf so special?¡± Amber growls as she tries to tries to shrink down, doing her best to get away from the winged woman.

    The winged woman grins as she raises a clawed hand. ¡°Because this.. elf¡­ is going to be the new generation¡­¡±

    ¡°New generation of demons?¡± Amber laughs. ¡°New mindless demons get made every single fucking day, there is enough mana on this continent to make a dozen a day if the humans lived closer to the concentrated areas. Even I watched my master converted an entire family of farmers into demons just a week ago!¡±

    ¡°This elf, becoming a mere demon?¡± The winged woman laughs back, causing Amber to quiet down. ¡°No.¡± The winged woman leans forward and whispers in Amber¡¯s ear. ¡°She is the start of the newest generation of dragoons.¡±

    ¡°Wh¡­¡±

    The winged woman slams her clawed hand into Amber¡¯s chest, causing Amber to scream before Amber suddenly disappears, leaving nothing there but black dust.

    Astrid opens her eyes in shock as she hears screaming, she bolts out of bed, looking out the window of her room as she does. Her mouth drops open in horror as she watches the winged woman slam her hand into her mother¡¯s chest. Then cried out as her mother suddenly bursts into a black dust. ¡°Monster! What did you do to my parents!¡± She cries out  before the world seems to melt around her. Astrid falls down and starts to scoot back as fear takes hold. Her eyes widens more as the winged woman looks at Astrid and she realizes the creature has her face.

    ¡°I did nothing to your parents, I removed some parasites that pretended to be your parents.¡± The woman says as she raises a clawed hand. ¡°Now I¡¯m sorry to do this to you, but it looks like I will need to fiddle with your memories a little. Need you as stable as possible for the changes you are going through.¡± The woman says as she stands up and walks towards Astrid, her clawed hand raised.

    ¡°What!¡± Astrid cries out as she sees a black orb forming in the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do that!¡± Astrid raises both hands towards the woman. ¡°Roots of Gaia, defend me! Root wall!¡±

    The woman pauses for a moment, then smiles. ¡°Silly girl, this isn¡¯t the real world, this is a part of your conscious, you have no clue how to control the mana here properly. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t be in this mess.¡± She then leans forward, moving the orb closer to Astrid.

    Astrid sinks closer to the ground, fear covering her face. ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t¡­. why are you doing this?¡± She asks as tears start to flow.

    The woman continues to move forward till she is inches away from Astrid. She then smiles and uses her free hand to wipe away the tears from Astrid¡¯s face. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t cry like that, I¡¯m not going to hurt you, I¡¯m just doing what is best for¡­ us¡­ well best for you. I promise you won¡¯t remember any of this.¡± The woman then thrusts her hand with the orb forward, pressing the orb into Astrid¡¯s head, the orb slowly sinking into Astrid as she starts to thrash about, attempting to claw and bite at the woman.

    ¡°When you become stable, we will meet again little Astrid.¡±

    Astrid continues to thrash around and bites down as she feels a hand touch her face. The feeling she gets as she bites down shocks her, instead of hard scales, her mouth is full of fur. She slowly opens her eyes to see the familiar face of Shortclaw, behind him is Viele, a look of confusion on his face.

    ¡°Isssss¡­ massssster eating¡­ him? Ssssshare¡­ leftoverssss?¡± Viele says as he leans forward, clearly excited at the chance of eating Shortclaw.

    Astrid then looks down slightly seeing Shortclaw¡¯s hand in her mouth. She quickly lets go and spits out the bits of fur still in her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Shortclaw!¡± Astrid blurts out as she continues to spit out fur.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay Astrid, I didn¡¯t feel a thing.¡± Shortclaw says as he rubs his hand, specs of blood easily seen on his fur where he was bit.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad I was back here.¡± Amy says jokingly.

    Shortclaw pulls Astrid close, causing her to start to blush in embarrassment. ¡°What are you doing out of the infirmary. I was told that you weren¡¯t going to be allowed to see anyone for a bit.¡± Shortclaw says as he rubs his cheek against Astrid¡¯s affectionately.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t keep you two love birds apart, so I snuck her out to see you, but that was apparently a bad idea. Since as you can tell, she collapsed.¡± Amy says as she steps close to them.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± Shortclaw says as he pulls out of the hug from Astrid, looking into her eyes, her face still flush from embarrassment. ¡°You know that I love you Astrid¡­ and I am not going to be losing you because you wanted to see me, even though it makes me extremely happy.¡± Shortclaw then leans in and kisses Astrid¡¯s forehead and raises a hand to the side of Astrid¡¯s head, slipping his clawed fingers into her hair, and rubbing her ear affectionately.

    ¡°Please¡­ don¡­. Don¡¯t do that infront of everyone¡­¡± Amber stammers out as her face turns a deeper shade of red as she feels her ears being played with.

    ¡°Ohhohohoho you little scamps.¡± Amy says with a chuckle as she watches the two youngsters.

    Shortclaw pauses for a moment when he realizes what he was doing. ¡°Sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to, force of habbit.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I know¡­ you know I¡¯m okay with it just¡­ not infront of people.¡±

    Blackclaw lets out a sigh. ¡°Oh, how it is to be young and in love. If you are done fondling your fianc¨¦ you can help her off the floor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Shortclaw says as he helps Astrid up, noticing the new set of jewelry she has around her wrists. ¡°Where did you get those?¡± Shortclaw asks as he rubs a finger against one.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Astrid pulls her hand back. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s supposed to help speed up my body¡¯s natural healing abilities.¡± Astrid lies, as not to worry Shortclaw.

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m not sure you are supposed to take stuff like that out of the infirmary, we definitely need to get you back in a hurry then.¡± Shortclaw says as he feels Amy slide past him, she then wraps an arm around Astrid.

    ¡°And the one to be doing that will be me, since it is my fault that she is out here anyways.¡± Amy says with a grin.

    ¡°I can help.¡± Shortclaw says, taking a step closer to Astrid just to get stopped by Amy¡¯s raised hand.

    ¡°Nope, she may be your fianc¨¦, but I am in charge of her till she recovers, and you don¡¯t want us all getting in trouble just because you wanted to go with us correct?¡± Amy says as she looks at Shortclaw with a smile, just to look back at Astrid and give her a wink.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    ¡°Shortclaw, I know you want to go with her but I need your help here for a minute or two.¡± Blackclaw says, as he seems to stare at Astrid¡¯s wrists.

    ¡°But uncle¡­¡±

    Blackclaw puts on a serious face as he looks at Shortclaw. ¡°I am in major need of your assistance for a minute or two, it¡¯s something only you can help me with.¡± He says as he taps the table next to him with a claw.

    ¡°O¡­ okay uncle¡­¡± Shortclaw says, defeated. He then turns and wraps his arms around Astrid and holds her close, almost smothering her. ¡°Let me hold you a little bit more since it¡¯s been so long.¡±

    ¡°O¡­ kay¡­¡± Astrid stutters out as her face turns a crimson red again.

    Blackclaw smiles at Astrid and Amy as they finally leave his shop, Vielle right on their heels. After a minute or two he finally releases the smile and looks at Shortclaw. ¡°I notice you got everything, some of it even fresher than I would have hoped.¡± He says as he looks down at the creature curled up in a ball at his feet, it had run out of energy half way back to town and no longer struggled.

    ¡°Yeah, its shell would just absorb any blunt hits, and I don¡¯t use any blades, so we thought this would be the best bet.¡± Shortclaw says as he looks at the door, letting out a sigh as he thinks of Astrid. ¡°Is that the only reason you wanted me to stay? Or was it actually something important.¡±

    ¡°Every word out of your uncle¡¯s mouth is important. Especially the warning I gave you earlier about our plant friend.¡±

    ¡°The warning is unfounded, he may be an asshole but he¡¯s not some evil creature.¡± Shortclaw says, a tinge of exhaustion in his voice.

    ¡°I will take your word for it.¡± Blackclaw says as he rifles though the silk in the pack, letting out a chuckle when he reveals a heavy round lump in the silk.

    ¡°Ohhohoho. Well this is a nice surprise though."

    ¡°What?¡±

    Blackclaw lifts up the lump and lets out another laugh. ¡°This right here, young pup, is an egg of a certain creature you should have gotten very familiar with. You got the luck of a drunk dwarf because it¡¯s a pain to get these eggs without the parents getting all crushy crushy.¡±

    ¡°Well, that would explain why they got so angry when we were running away.¡± Shortclaw says as his eyes go wide in shock at seeing the egg. ¡°It would also explain why the pack was so heavy. When the silk was so light.¡±

    Blackclaw lets out a loud whistle and two attendants come in from the back of the store. ¡°Yes sir.¡± They both say in unison. ¡°It¡¯s safe to man the front of the store now. Before you do so, I need you to take this stuff to the back.¡± Blackclaw points at the sack of silk and the balled up Lagartija. ¡° Now, I need to get an incubator to set up for this egg.¡± Blackclaw says happily as he walks to the back of his store.

    ¡°You also need to make that set of armor to make correct?¡± Shortclaw says, a hint of annoyance in his voice.

    ¡°Yeah, and a set of armor.¡± Blackclaw says as he opens the door and walks through, petting the egg happily.

    ---Somewhere far away.----

    ¡°Master!¡± A young human boy yells as he bangs on a large metal door, the door opens slightly after a few bangs, a scantily clad woman opens the door ever so slightly, her long flowing brown hair covering her bare chest.

    ¡°Master doesn¡¯t wish to be disturbed, go away!¡± The woman barks out as she starts to close the door.

    ¡°Master told me to inform him if any of the vessels break! You have to tell him!¡± The boy cries out, the fear on his face reflecting in his voice.

    ¡°What did the slave boy just say?!¡± A powerful booming voice comes from behind the woman, causing both the woman and the boy to shiver in fear.

    ¡°Master¡­  he said that a vessel broke¡­¡± The woman says fearfully.

    ¡°Two broke, master!¡± The boy cries out.

    ¡°Did you drop them?¡± The voice asks, the brick walls seem to vibrate with each angry word the man says.

    ¡°No¡­ master¡­ I would never¡­ I was inspecting the room and two of them¡­ they just turned to dust¡­ all that is left is dust.¡± The boy says as he starts to slink back in fear. Especially when he watches the woman jump back from the door. Moments later a bulbous hand grabs the door and flings it open. Behind the door stood a near naked short rotund human with a bald head. Saliva going everywhere when he starts spitting out commands. ¡°Take me to the vessel room now, slave!¡± The boy holds his breath as a he gets blasted by  the odor coming from the room, the mixture of sex and unwashed human causing him to become nauseous.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± The rotund man yells, pushing the child as he does. The child barely catches himself from falling into the hard-stone floor.

    ¡°Sorry master!¡± The boy cries out as he starts to run down the hall, bringing his master through the maze of hallways till they reach a large metal door with various mana crystals embedded into the metal. The boy struggles, trying to push the door open but gets pushed out of the way as the man pushes open the doors into the room. The man huffs as he walks into the room, looking at the multiple rows of black boxes. He finally stops at two black piles of dust where two boxes were just at, his face turning red. ¡°Slave boy!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± The boy says as he snaps back to attention when he hears the man¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Where were those two sent to?¡± The man yells angrily, slobber going everywhere again.

    ¡°I¡­ I think those two were sent to Flemmington.¡± The boy gulps as he watches his master.

    ¡°Get the fucking alchemist, he promised me they were un-killable! I spent a king¡¯s ransom on these and I have lost two already!¡± The man grabs some of the dust from the pile and throws it at the ground angrily as he has a full on tantrum.

    ¡°Yes master!¡± The kid yelps as he runs out the room.

    -Outside of Flemington-

    ¡°So, this is Flemmington?¡± A tall cloaked man asks, as he looks down upon Flemmington from a tall wooded hill several miles away.

    ¡°Yes, master¡­¡± The creature beside him says.

    The cloaked man looks over at the despicable creature. The creature stands on all four clawed legs, coming up to four-foot tall while on all fours. It has a humanoid head, but it is twisted and revolting, drool slowly dripping out its¡¯ mouth due to several rows of large fangs protruding past its'' lips. Its¡¯ body was almost humanoid except its¡¯ front legs were longer than the back and had large curled claws. The creature was able to stand on its¡¯ back legs, but they were dangly and weak compared to their front legs.

    The creature was one of the cloaked man¡¯s first attempts at creating a simple demon, known as a ghoul demon. It was a failure on most fronts, but without them, the man would have never gotten to where he was now. So he kept them around.

    ¡°Good, then somewhere in this shithole is a devil that can evade my detection and kill off two of my creations.¡± The man takes off his hood, showing his long white hair and piercing blue eyes. ¡°If it has the power to do all that, I doubt I have the power to attack it and the city at the same time with my current forces. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to find you my little devil, and make your power mine.¡± The man lifts his hood back over his head and turns around, walking back down the hill as the forest surrounding the hill lights up with glowing blue eyes.

 Book 2 chapter 1

    -----A yearish later ----

    ¡°Astrid! Wake up!¡± An overly cheerful feminine voice squeals out. ¡°We are going to be late for the first day of school.¡±

    ¡°Murrrrrfpffbbb!¡± Astrid replies from her comfortable bed.

    ¡°Ewwwww, your strange rash is getting worse!¡± The voice says jokingly.

    ¡°Brittany!¡± Astrid screams as she sits up, quickly covering up her chest with her covers as she gives Brittany a death glare.

    ¡°I¡­. told¡­ you she¡­ wouldn¡¯t like¡­ jokessssss¡­¡± Viele says as he yawns at the foot of the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m joking Astrid.¡± Brittany giggles. ¡°Well except the whole being late thing.¡± Brittany quickly jumps off the bed and starts to rummage around her book bag. ¡°And did you hear that this year we have a new teacher for alchemy? Apparently, he¡¯s a really famous alchemist! I wonder if he is cute.¡±

    Astrid rolls her eyes as she gets out of bed, going to her dresser and opening it.

    ¡°You should wear that cute robe your hubby made you.¡± Brittany says teasingly as she suddenly pops up behind Astrid, causing Astrid to nearly jump.

    ¡°For the love of¡­¡± Astrid yelps out. ¡°I told you to stop doing that!¡±

    ¡°Awwww, what happened to the fun Astrid?¡± Brittany pouts.

    ¡°I never liked it when you appeared shifted right behind me.¡± Astrid says as she pulls out the long silky robe from the dresser. The brown robe looks simple at first glance but upon closer inspection it has an intricate pattern of claws throughout the dress. She shakes her head slightly with a smile as she remembers when she picked it up from Blackclaw. The way he just waves off the claw pattern as an accident, even after being told from another worker there that they use that pattern to signify a woman of their beast clan.

    ¡°It does look cute, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Astrid asks as she stares at the dress.

    ¡°Hella cute!¡± Brittany says as she bounces up behind Astrid again.

    ¡°How are you so preppy this early in the morning?¡±

    ¡°How are you not!¡± Brittany retorts as Santsa appears on her head, the shadowy fox yawning as it paws at Brittany¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Quiet.¡± Santsa says, causing Brittany to look up.

    ¡°Oh! That is where you went Santsa! I didn¡¯t want to leave you here for the first day of school.¡± Brittany exclaims as she reaches up and grabs Santsa, holding him in her arms as she goes to the door. ¡°I will wait outside as you get dressed since I know you want your privacy.¡±

    Astrid lets out a sigh as she hears the door close behind her, she takes off her sleeping clothes, looking her body up and down.

    ¡°It has definitely progressed¡­ a lot over the last year.¡± Astrid says as she pokes at the tiny black scales. What was once just at the center of her chest, now progressed down to past her navel and wrapping around her back. Thankfully, it stopped below her collar bone, even though it is starting to spread out towards her arms slowly. ¡°I¡¯m really in the process of becoming a monster, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°We¡­ are all monsssssterssss¡­ to sssssssomething¡­ if not humanssssss¡­ then to the insssects that ssssscuttle away from our ssssstepssssss.¡± Viele says as he shifts into his tree ent form.

    ¡°That¡­ is slightly helpful¡­ I think? Thank you Viele.¡± Astrid slips on some under clothes then puts on the robe, enjoying the silky feeling of it on her skin. ¡°Let¡¯s get this year started, shall we?¡±

    --- Flemmington academy, walkway---

    ¡°Hey!¡± Astrid yelps as she feels two large fuzzy arms wrap around her. ¡°I¡¯m going to be late for my first class this year!¡± She pouts as she turns around, facing Shortclaw with his usual toothy smile. Quickly giving him a quick kiss before nuzzling against him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I haven¡¯t seen you in like ten hours.¡± Shortclaw says as he nuzzles back. ¡°So, what is your first class again? Mine is the annual let¡¯s see who was being lazy over the break class.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I think I only have Alchemy, arcanist construct class, and advanced military tactics classes this year.¡±

    ¡°That was what I was afraid of.¡± Shortclaw says with a frown. ¡°I have advanced military tactics class too but unfortunately that is the only one I have with you this year.¡± Shortclaw frowns before nuzzling Astrid again affectionately.

    ¡°Hey, you two love birds. You are both going to be late for your classes again, and on the very first day of the year. Tisk tisk.¡± Amy says as she seems to appear from the shadows of the nearby building.

    Both Astrid and Shortclaw jump away from each other, Astrid coughing slightly.

    ¡°I will see you this afternoon for advanced military tactics.¡± He says before turning away.

    ¡°See you then!¡± Astrid says with a smile before turning to Amy and giving her a dirty look.

    ¡°Hey, I was trying to help!¡± Amy says with a smile. ¡°Now get on with it, I heard through the grape vine our new alchemy teacher is not kind to late students. Especially on the first day.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, I know.¡± Astrid says as she heads towards the building hosting the alchemy class. When she reaches the class room, she slowly pushes the door open, peaking her head in as she does. She notices that the teacher is already talking and writing stuff on the chalk board, so she does her best to sneak in. The moment she takes a step inside the room she freezes.

    ¡°A late student I see.¡± The teacher says as he continues to write down some words on the board. ¡°It¡¯s improper for a student of this fine academy to be late, especially on the first day of class.¡± The elderly man turns around, the man looks plain. He could have been easily mistaken for any other older human if not for two things, his shoulder length white hair, and his deep blue eyes that seem like they could steal your soul.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Astrid stammers as the whole class turns around. As the class does, she glances over to the left and she sees the familiar face of Elizabeth grinning at her. Her clique of girls surrounding her.

    ¡°For an eighteen-year-old lady to not even be able to get to your classes in time, shameful.¡± Elizabeth giggles out as she covers her mouth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need the quips of another during my lectures.¡± The man says as he stares daggers at both women. ¡°Now get to a seat with your tree ent, so that I may continue with my lecture.¡±

    Astrid quickly shuffles over to an empty seat near the back, and as far away from Elizabeth as she could possibly get. She then scans the room for any of her friends, unable to find any.

    ¡°Now, as I said earlier, my name is Viktor Noack. But you may call me Sir Viktor, or Alchemist Viktor.¡± Viktor says as he points again at the chalk board. ¡°Do you understand Ms¡­. Late student?¡± He asks as he looks over to Astrid.

    ¡°My name is Astrid.¡±

    ¡°The question was a yes or no, Ms. Late student.¡± Viktor snaps back as he turns his head back to the chalk board and starts to write down more stuff.

    Astrid raises an eye brow as she hears a smothered giggle coming from the area Elizabeth is sitting at.

    ¡°You should just kill them.¡± A dark thought goes through her mind as she sits there, causing an extensive headache as it does.

    ¡°Not again.¡± Astrid thinks as she closes her eyes quickly covering her face and rubbing her temples with her hands. Over the last year, the dark thoughts have been getting more and more frequent, and more and more aggressive.

    ¡°Massssster¡­ are you¡­ ok?¡± Viele asks as he watches Astrid clench her teeth.

    ¡°Yes Viele, I am fine.¡± Astrid says as the headache quickly slips away, opening her eyes again to see Viele motioning towards the front of the class. As she shifts her attention to the front of the class she notices the teacher staring at her with his piercing blue eyes again.

    ¡°First, you come to my class late on the very first day then you decide to take yourself a nap?¡± Viktor says with disgust in his voice. ¡°I always heard elves where an aloof race, but this is on the cusp of being insolent.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Viktor¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Sir Viktor.¡± Viktor says with an air of authority. ¡°You will respect me as a teacher, or you will leave this class and I will fail you right here and now.¡±

    Astrid¡¯s legs bunch up as she instinctively gets to the point that she wants to attack the man. As she gets ready to launch forward she catches herself. ¡°Was I really about to attack him?¡± She thinks as she releases the tension in her legs and sits back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sir Viktor, I didn¡¯t mean to, I¡¯ve had a splitting headache lately.¡±

    Viktor stands there for a few moments. ¡°As the principled man I am, I will forgive you for this transgression this one time. But if it starts happening again I will have to talk to Blaze about this.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for understanding¡­ Sir Viktor.¡± Astrid says, her body shuddering slightly in protest as she tries to calm herself down.

    ¡°Good. Now that the disruption is out of the way. Class, tell me again why alchemy is highly important even to a highly decorated mage?¡±

    Elizabeth raises her hand as Viktor looks around, Viktor points at her and she stands up. ¡°Alchemy is useful due to several reasons. One, it gives people with little to no ability to manipulate mana the ability to restore most injuries and heal most diseases. Two, if a mage ends up low on mana and on the verge of mana exhaustion they may use different alchemy creations to help keep them in the fight till the mana exhaustion is lessened. Oh, and also, alchemy creations work in mana starved areas. Then lastly, alchemy is used in the construction of artifacts and mana constructs.¡±Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    ¡°Good Elizabeth!¡± Viktor happily says with a smile. ¡°Everything she said is correct, but I would like to add one more thing.¡± He then pulls out a small flask of clear liquid, he then drinks a sip. Then standing there for a moment he suddenly opens his mouth and Viktor¡¯s teeth suddenly starts to grow. After a few moments his teeth shrink back down. ¡°Due to alchemy we found out that humans are highly susceptible to change and are able to use alchemy to change themselves. There are actually many countries outside this continent that use potions like this for their soldiers, turning them into powerful warriors temporarily.¡±

    A random boy raises his hand.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Viktor asks as he points at the boy.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that like turning someone into a demon? Isn¡¯t that illegal?¡± The boy asks before putting his arm back down.

    Viktor laughs slightly as he stops up the potion and puts it into a robe pocket. ¡°No, this is two different things, alchemy uses different plants and metals to cause a temporary metamorphosis. When it comes to a demon, their very being becomes a different creature due to massive amounts of mana changing them.¡± He then pauses for a moment. ¡°one way to explain it is alchemy lets you temporarily grow wings, the using a large amount of mana to do it will probably turn you into a bat creature.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you can grow wings?¡± The boy asks, his eyes wide open in surprise.

    ¡°You can, but trust me, don¡¯t do it. You will be in a lot of pain, especially when they decay off. Usually when the military uses alchemy on their soldiers they just become bigger, faster, and stronger. One time I watched one of these soldiers fight barehanded against an alpha stone gorilla and win.¡±  Viktor says as he walks back and forth in front of his chalkboard as he listened to the various students gasp in surprise.

    ¡°Parlor tricks, this man is a fake, a charlotte.¡± Dark thoughts rattle through Astrid¡¯s head, causing her to clench her teeth in pain.

    ¡°Leave me be.¡± She thinks back as she shakes her head and continues to listen to the teacher.

    ¡°The main thing you need to know about alchemy though, is that it¡¯s more than just mixing plants and metals together. It is just like magic, you can have the stuff you need there but if you don¡¯t utilize it just right, it will either back fire or do nothing at all.¡± Viktor suddenly stops moving, glancing over at Astrid. He then looks away and starts walking around again. ¡°Now class, question. What is the most crafted thing in alchemy? Class?¡±

    There is some murmur around the class before a dwarven girl raises her hand. ¡°Restorative potions?¡±

    Viktor shakes his head. ¡°Restorative potions are created a lot, but the most created thing is Transmuted silver. It¡¯s used in almost everything now a days.¡± He then raises his hands and points at the various glowing stones embedded into the buildings stone walls. ¡°All these are actually connected together using Transmuted silver.¡± He then puts at his chest. ¡°This robe, and most mid to high end armor have it integrated into the very weave of the clothing. It is the only way you can properly feed mana through most clothing since it is easier to feed mana through metal fibers than silk or cotton. Then there are is also city walls, almost all have them reinforced with it. But what uses the most Transmuted silver is the transportation matrixes the northern continents use¡±

    The class murmurs.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot that it is not well known on this continent! Recently several of the northern continents have developed teleportation gate technology. When I was visiting I got to see one of them.¡± He then grins and pulls out a piece of paper with a fancy drawing of a round object on a big square base. ¡°This is a drawing I made of the gate I seen. In real life it is roughly thirty feet tall due to the number of runes needed. It also is made of so much Transmuted silver that it takes a team of alchemists several years to create enough for one. But, with the gates, people are able to transfer over large distances to its¡¯ sister gate in mere seconds.¡±  Viktor continues to walk around, holding up the picture of the gate. The entire class is either murmuring or looking at the picture, excited. After a few minutes he stops and puts the photo away. ¡°Now do you know why alchemy class is so important?¡±

    The class just nods their heads in agreement as Viktor scans over the class. Stopping again at Astrid as she just stares, unaffected. Viktor frowns slight as he looks away from her before clapping his hands together.

    ¡°Okay class, then let¡¯s get started on some basics for the rest of the class. Since we don¡¯t have too much longer till you all will have to be going to your second class. He then starts pulling out various herbs in pots and glass containers full of various rocks and sands. He then starts explaining the name and purpose of each object until the bell rings, indicating that the morning class was ending.

    Astrid quickly stands up and leaves the class, getting about a hundred feet out of the building before she hears someone calling for her. She turns around to see someone she didn¡¯t want to see.

    ¡°Awwwww, looks like the elf is trying to run away, what¡¯s wrong little elf. We don¡¯t have classes at all together for a year and it seemed like I would never ever see you around school.¡± Elizabeth says with a laugh, her group of friends following behind her start to laugh with her. Their familiars just kind of laze around as the group stops.

    ¡°What the fuck do you want Elizabeth? I am not in the mood for your shit today.¡± Astrid growls out as she takes an offensive posture.

    ¡°Ohhohohoho! The elf has forgotten her place, am I going to have to put you down a peg or two?¡± Elizabeth says with a grin.

    ¡°I guess not having classes with her for a year made her forget that elves don¡¯t belong with humans. That she should go back to her hut in her forest with the rest of the tree fuckers.¡± One of Elizabeth¡¯s friends says with a giant grin on her face.

    ¡°No, remember the rumor? Her parents killed themselves last year, that is why she was missing from her beginning classes last year.¡± Elizabeth just laughs as she looks at Astrid, waiting for a reaction.

    Astrid clinches her fists angrily.

    ¡°Kill them¡­¡± The voice says. ¡°The dirty humans don¡¯t deserve to live¡­ embrace me¡­ kill them¡­¡±

    ¡°Die.¡± Astrid whispers to herself as she starts to extend her mana around her. As soon as she does the mana round her starts to react violently and Astrid starts to shake uncontrollably. She then starts to scream as she crumbles to the ground, her body shaking as the mana around her reacts violently. Suddenly, a white light starts to glow from her wrists as she starts to shake more violently.

    ¡°It looks like she is having a spell backlash!¡± Elizabeth laughs out loud, the group behind her step back, fear visible on their faces. They know that Elizabeth wouldn¡¯t get in trouble due to her family, but most of them were from lesser families and had no protection. They slowly start backing away faster after they see Viele transforming into his Guardian form.

    ¡°You¡­ hurt¡­ massster¡­¡± He hisses out as his enlarged doglike face shifts, making it look like he is speaking. The various snakes composing his body slithering angrily, not even caring to mimic the original beast properly. Several snake heads then burst out of Viele¡¯s guardian form¡¯s back, hissing angrily as they do. ¡°The price¡­ for hurting¡­ masssssster¡­ death!¡± Viele growls out as he barrels forward, the snakes coming from his back hissing menacingly as Viele charges.

    ¡°Blast them with the biggest fireball you got!¡± Elizabeth yells as her familiar shambles up beside her. The giant lizard opens its¡¯ mouth and a few symbols appear in front of it as a large ball of fire forms inside its¡¯ mouth.  Suddenly it gets shot forward, starting off at a few inches in diameter, it quickly expands as it flies towards Viele, quickly becoming several feet in diameter.

    Viele continues his charge, as the ball approaches he lets out a roar and roots erupt from the stone walkway, stones and dirt fly everywhere as several layers erupt from the ground. As soon as the flame ball slams into the first wall chaos erupts. First came the blinding light, followed by a deafening boom. Then came the shockwave, dirt and stone fly everywhere, leaving a giant dust cloud.

    After a few minutes, the dust finally settled. Where the fireball hit the walls is only a small crater. No children or familiars found in the area. Scattered around the area though, is several teachers, all with various students and familiars in their arms.

    ¡°Okay, which one of you did this? You know non-sanctioned duels are against the rules!¡± The teacher Maria Brink says as she shakes her head. ¡°You are lucky your teachers could feel the mana fluctuations and came running before the explosion, or some of you may be injured, maybe even dead right now.¡± She then pauses to realize that most of the students are unconscious. ¡°Crap, looks like I need to wait to gripe at them after they get checked out in medical.¡±

    ¡°I think I may know who¡¯s involved.¡° Viktor says as he rolls two students and a few familiars around in a ball of green and white jell.  He then points at Amy who is currently holding Astrid and Viele, Viele now in his normal form as a bundle of snakes. ¡°I seen her get her familiar to attack another student. Then the student went and defended herself. After that is when the explosion happened.¡±

    ¡°If you seen all this why didn¡¯t you stop the fight?¡± Amy asks, annoyed as Viele starts to nibble on her as he sleeps.

    ¡°Because I am new here, I wasn¡¯t sure about the rules on fighting, so I stepped in as soon as I seen it get out of control. The same as various other teachers did I might say.¡± Viktor says as he looks around the area, taking mental notes on all the teachers.

    ¡°Uh huh¡­¡± Well we will be getting these students to the infirmary.¡± Amy says as a few teachers grab the students out of the gel and carry them to the infirmary.

    --- Later, at the infirmary ---

    ¡°Lass, you need to stop giving me a heart attack.¡± Blaze says as Astrid opens her eyes.

    ¡°Wait¡­ what happened?¡± Astrid asks as she sits up, her brain feeling like it¡¯s going to split.

    ¡°From what I heard you and Elizabeth got into a fight, then decided to make a giant hole in the expensive walkway.¡± Blaze says as he narrows his eyes. ¡°I already had a talk with Elizabeth and her father. Her father has already donated the money to have the walkway fixed, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Blaze then pauses and takes a deep breath.

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°But, Jasmine inspected the¡­ progression of your¡­ changes¡­ while you were unconscious.¡± Blaze says, his voice laced with sadness. ¡°The transformation has aggressively advanced¡­¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes widen as she looks down into her robe. She nearly bursts out into tears as she notices that the scales now go down to her legs, even covering her sensitive areas.

    ¡°Noooooo!¡± Astrid cries out.

    ¡°Not just the scales¡­¡± Blaze says as he lifts a small mirror. Astrid looks into it and notices her eyes are no longer green, they are red, and the pupils are now slanted like a lizard¡¯s.

    ¡°Oh god, am I going to have to leave the school? There is no way, they will find out just by looking at me.¡± Astrid starts to burst out in tears.

    ¡°Calm down lass, we already have a plan. We will have to move you out of normal classes, and we already have the eye issue resolved.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Amy created a choker that changes your eyes to different colors, since it¡¯s only the eyes it just runs off the ambient mana in the area.¡± Blaze says as he hands over a small wood box to Astrid.

    Astrid opens the box and lifts a small strip of cloth and leather with a pink heart shaped stone in the center, and on each end is a small clasp.

    ¡°Remember, it was Amy who made it lass, not me.¡± Blaze says as he looks at the choker.

    Astrid slowly slips on the choker and freezes for a moment as she feels the heart shaped stone start to pull minute amount of mana from around it.

    ¡°Do you feel any discomfort?¡± Blaze asks before he bring the mirror back up.

    ¡°No.¡± Astrid says as she looks into the mirror, her eyes now back to normal.

    ¡°And sorry about the¡­ scales¡­ anything we have that can hide those takes too much mana for long term use.¡± Blaze says sadly.

    ¡°I remember.¡± Astrid asks as she looks down. ¡°So¡­ was anyone hurt?¡±

    Blaze smiles and pats Astrid¡¯s head. ¡°Not anything to worry about lass, the teachers showed up just in time. Other than the blast knocking people unconscious they are just fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about all this.¡± Astrid says as she starts to sniffle.

    ¡°Ahhh, don¡¯t be like that lass, just promise me that you will stay out of the infirmary from now on.¡± Blaze says with a smile as he stands up and heads for the door. ¡°And go ahead and rest for the day, your assigned teacher will meet you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡±

    --- That afternoon ---

    ¡°So, the upper management of the school is definitely involved with the demon. If they weren¡¯t, they would have removed her immediately instead of just removing her from normal classes.¡± Viktor says to himself as he sits in the chair in his office. Going through various pieces of paperwork given to him by Blaze, about the incident. Then going through his notes. ¡°Especially after the ruckus that impudent man made over his precious daughter being attacked.¡± He then pulls out another sheet of paper, this one blank, and starts to write on it. ¡°To think, even a race like the elves which have an actual mana core, can turn into a demon.¡± He then shudders as he scribbles down some more notes. ¡°And that mana, it wasn¡¯t nature mana like I expected. No, it was definitely something I have never seen before.¡± He says as he starts to nearly giggle like a school girl.

    Suddenly, a small black blob appears infront of Viktor. "Master... you requested me?" The blob says as it floats a foot off the table.

    "This needs to be fast, the other teachers will detect you soon and may come ask questions." Viktor then hands the sheet of paper to the blob, as soon as the paper touches the blob it gets pulled into it. "The two most promising ones to be the Devil are Blaze, and Amy. All information that is needed is listed in the paper you currently have. For now I need the scouts to monitor them. If anyone gets found out by either of them, I will make sure I kill them myselfs if they live."

    "Yes master." The blob says as it vibrates slightly an disappears.

    "Finally, we can get this started." Viktor says with a grin.

 book 2 chapter 2

    ¡°Astrid! Wake up!¡± Brittany yells as she shakes Astrid.

    ¡°What!¡± Astrid yells as she sits up, her eyes wide open as she scans the room.

    ¡°Nothing, just that you are going to be late again for your second day!¡± Brittany says with a giggle as she runs out the bedroom door, leaving it wide open to the outside hallway.

    ¡°Brittany!¡± Astrid screams as she makes sure she is covered up.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± A voice comes from the doorway, in the doorway now stands Shortclaw.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Astrid¡¯s eyes widen and light up.

    ¡°Sorry I wasn¡¯t here yesterday, after the explosion the teachers forced all the students to their rooms for the rest of the day and wouldn¡¯t let anyone leave.¡± Shortclaw says as he comes into the room and closes the door. He then quickly walks over to Astrid and hugs her, holding her close.

    ¡°You know you are in the female dorms, right?¡± Astrid says as her face heats up.

    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t care. I will fight anyone who attempts to keep me from my future wife.¡± Shortclaw says with a chuckle, causing Astrid to become more embarrassed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that.¡± Astrid says softly as her face turns beet red.

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Shortclaw says with a laugh. He then pulls out of the hug and looks at Astrid¡¯s face. ¡°I heard about what happened yesterday. That bitch started something again, I am going to k¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ It will just cause more issues. The school already took care of it, they are setting me up with a private teacher, so I don¡¯t have to deal with Elizabeth or her friends.¡± Astrid says as she pulls Shortclaw back to her, burying her face in his chest. Not caring about the rough leather chest piece rubbing against her face.

    Shortclaw growls for a moment before letting out a sigh. ¡°Okay¡­ only due to you asked me. But the moment she tries something else I will rip her to shreds.¡±

    Astrid just lets out a sigh before pulling back again. ¡°Okay, I need to get dressed and you need to get to class.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°No buts¡­ now shoo¡­¡± She says as she shoos Shortclaw away. She then rushes over to the door and locks it as soon as the door closes behind Shortclaw.

    ¡°Okay¡­ you can do this¡­¡± Astrid says as she slips out of her sleep clothes and starts to inspect her body, wanting to cry out as she sees that even since yesterday the scales have spread slightly. ¡°No¡­.¡± She wants to cry but catches herself. ¡°Why is it progressing so fast now¡­¡±

    ¡°Astrid?¡± A female voice can now be heard on the other side of the doorway.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Astrid yelps out as she quickly starts rummaging around for some clothes. ¡°Who is it?¡± She yells towards the door.

    ¡°Umm¡­. I am Clarice, your teacher¡­¡± Clarice says cheerfully. ¡°You were late, so I wasn¡¯t sure if they told you were our class room was, so I came to your dorm room.¡±

    ¡°Oh! One second!¡± Astrid yells as she finds some clothes and quickly changes into them. After she is ready she quickly rushes to the door and unlocks it. When she opens it, she looks down to see a short woman, around five two with a giant grin on her face. She wanted to ask if she was a dwarf but didn¡¯t have the stocky frame of one, nor the dark colored hair most had. This woman¡¯s hair was a bright blue that seemed to sparkle in the sun.

    ¡°Nice to meet you officially!¡± Clarice says as she stretches out her hand. ¡°My name is Clarice, I am going to be your new instructor! You will be my first official student, I mean I have had other students before. But I had them at the other academy I worked for. You know the town Bremond to the east? It had its own academy, but it recently got burned down, it was horrible. No one knows what caused it.¡± She then pulls out a small black mouse from her pocket. ¡°And this is my familiar, his name is Kleppy! Isn¡¯t he the cutest mouse ever?¡± She then rubs her cheek against Kleppy as he just narrows his eyes.

    ¡°Burn it all!¡± The mouse squeaks.

    Astrid stares Clarice as she tries to understand everything the girl just blurted out. ¡°That was¡­¡± Astrid says before she gets cut off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He¡¯s just happy to see you! Okay, let¡¯s go to class!¡± Clarice says as she grabs Astrid¡¯s hand and starts dragging her along with a strength much higher than the little girl should be able to muster with her size.

    --- Viktor¡¯s class room. ---

    ¡°Hello, Ms. Elizabeth. Did you enjoy the class today?¡± Viktor asks as he sits at his desk, a giant smile on his face.

    ¡°Of course, sir Viktor, I¡¯m so happy having such a famous alchemist like yourself teaching classes here. Most of the teachers here shouldn¡¯t be allowed near a desk much less teach a class.¡± Elizabeth says as she puts on her best political smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to flatter me Ms. Elizabeth.¡± Viktor says as he leans forward. ¡°But I am hoping you could help me out on two things.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Yes, first thing, you seem to be¡­ acquainted with the elf¡­ Astrid was her name?¡± Viktor says as he clasps his hands together and puts them below his chin.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Elizabeth says, disappointed.

    ¡°I think you are misunderstanding me, I am asking because I am trying to figure out why she is getting special treatment. I know elves are very rare outside their woods, even then, it¡¯s near impossible to find them most of the time. But, I don¡¯t think that is the only reason the other teachers treat her special.¡± Viktor then starts tapping his fingers on the desk. ¡°And since you are the one I have seen actually interact with her I was hoping you could tell me more about her.¡±

    ¡°And is there any particular reason why I should help you?¡± Elizabeth asks as she leans over the desk.

    ¡°You help me, and I will help you.¡± Viktor says as he pulls out several bottles of black pills. ¡°First thing, these pills will amplify your ability to hold mana, they have no side effects and are undetectable.¡± He then pulls the pill bottles back some. ¡°I will provide them for both you and all your friends. Just imagine how thankful they will be if you give them just one of these as a gift, or you can just use them all yourself. Second, I have some clout. As you said, I am a famous alchemist, there are many doors I can help open for you and your family.¡± Viktor says with a grin.

    Elizabeth sits back in her chair as if she is thinking about something, then she leans forward, looking into Viktor¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh¡­ I think I can tell you everything I know then.¡± Elizabeth says back with an equally devious grin.

    --- Later that afternoon ---

    ¡°I swear on Gaia¡¯s name, that girl is trying to talk me to death.¡± Astrid says as she walks down the streets of Flemmington, her arm wrapped up with Shortclaw¡¯s as they walk.

    ¡°Oh, it couldn¡¯t have been that bad.¡± Shortclaw says with a chuckle.

    Astrid narrows her eyes and nudges Shortclaw. ¡°She told me her entire life story, from her earliest memory to how she got lost in the woods outside of Flemmington as she was trying to get here! Then somehow equated it all to alchemy! But she got half way through that, got confused and started talking about her breakfast.¡± Astrid rants, causing Shortclaw to laugh.

    ¡°You know you look super cute when you rant like that.¡± Shortclaw says with a grin.

    Astrid pouts and lets go of Shortclaw¡¯s hand, crossing her arms and looking away. ¡°I see how it is.¡± After a few moments she looks back at Shortclaw.  ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the guard shack, it¡¯s poker night.¡±

    ¡°Babe, you know that gambling is not a good habit to develop.¡± Shortclaw says as he walks up behind Astrid and wraps his arms around her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a habit, it¡¯s just that it helps me relieve stress and helps me calm down, especially over this last year.¡± Astrid says as she shifts and turns around to look at Shortclaw, giving the most helpless pouty look she can.

    Shortclaw narrows his eyes and rubs his forehead when she gives him this look. ¡°You know I hate that look.¡±

    ¡°But it works.¡± Astrid chimes in. ¡°Plus, what is a safer place in Flemmington to let dinner settle down in than the actual guard house? And you know I always clean out the guards for everything they got.¡± Astrid says with a grin.

    ¡°Okay¡­ but only for an hour or two.¡± Shortclaw says, defeated.

    ¡°Yay!¡± Astrid claps happily before she drags him to the guardhouse.

    When they arrive at the guardhouse they were quickly let in by the guards at the door. Upon reaching what is dubbed the game room day, captain Vincent stands up with a smile on his face

    ¡°Girl! I thought you were never coming back to game night! A lot of the men were elated due to some were actually winning money every once in a while!¡± Vincent says with a laugh, while patting Astrid on her shoulder. He then looks over at Shortclaw. ¡°And you brought your other half I see.¡± Vincent then wraps an arm around Shortclaw and pats him as he drags both to the table, shooing two of the other guards till they make room for the couple. ¡°Man, Shortclaw, you are one lucky kid.¡± Vincent says with a laugh as he flops down on a nearby stool.

    Vincent then picks up a pack of cards and starts to shuffle. ¡°Okay men, you all know the rules, minimum bet is a copper coin.¡± He then starts handing cards out as they start playing. ¡°And we are in the presence of a lady again tonight, so no crude jokes..¡±

    ¡°Ay, captain, I am a lady too!¡± One of the guards still in full gear says.

    ¡°I said lady, not one that sort of looks like one.¡± Vincent jokes.

    ¡°Aye, that hurt¡± The guard pouts, causing the other guards to laugh.

    They continue playing cards and making self-deprecating jokes for the next hour or so. Eventually, they get to the point where Astrid starts telling them about everything that has been happening so far this year.

    ¡°Yeah, my new teacher, she has to be the most talkative person ever. She didn¡¯t teach me much about alchemy and everything about her life in Bremond.¡± Astrid laughs as everyone shows their hands, before standing up and raking in the pot.

    ¡°I remember that lady, apparently she is a family friend of another teacher.¡± Vincent says as he shuffles and gives everyone a new hand of cards. ¡°Most of the new teachers this year are a little weird or quirky. The one that throws me off the most though is that alchemy guy¡­ what¡¯s his name again?¡±

    ¡°Viktor?¡± Astrid asks as she tosses a copper coin into the middle of the table.

    ¡°Yeah, that guy!¡± Vincent says, remembering the name.

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t like him, he¡¯s very¡­ aggressive.¡± Astrid says, sadly before staring back at her cards

    ¡°Ay lass, speaking of aggressive.¡± Vincent says as he throws his hand on the table.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    ¡°Giving up already?¡± Astrid says with a grin.

    ¡°Just that hand¡­ but it¡¯s something else¡­¡± He says as he pushes the guard between her and him out of the way.

    ¡°God damn it captain! You aren¡¯t drunk!¡± The guard says as he falls out of his chair.

    ¡°Sorry! Let¡¯s swap spots.¡± Vincent says as he takes the guards now empty chair which just causes Astrid to giggle.

    ¡°So, what did you want to tell me?¡± Astrid says with a grin. ¡°And no, I won¡¯t tell you how to win.¡±

    ¡°NO, nothin¡¯ like that.¡± He then gets a very serious look on his face. ¡°Strange stuff has been happenen, ever since a week or so ago.¡± Vincent then moved in close and whispers. ¡°Even nibbler is afraid of going out in the woods at night, he just growls and bristles his fur.¡± He then sits back up. ¡°And he¡¯s a devourer! I seen him stab himself onto a knife just to bite a man who tried to attack me.¡± Vincent then slumps his shoulders and sighs. ¡°And I know you haven¡¯t been out in the woods this year but just in case.¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes start to sparkle slightly. ¡°Awwww! Vincent cares about me! Thank you.¡±

    Vincent starts to blush with embarrassment and looks away. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m just helping a civilian out, that and I still have money to win back from you.¡±

    ¡°Aww, thank you.¡± Astrid says as she nudges the guard captain.

    ¡°Hey hun.¡± Shortclaw says as he nuzzles against Astrid. ¡°It¡¯s getting late.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Crap.¡± Astrid says as she stands up, looking down at Shortclaw. ¡°Sorry babe!¡± She quickly grabs the money she gained from gambling and stuffs it into her pockets. ¡°Sorry guys, I need to get back, I was only supposed to be here an hour or so. You can keep the money I put into the pot.¡±

    ¡°Ahhh, it¡¯s okay lass.¡± One of the guards chuckles.

    ¡°You need a guard to walk home with you?¡± Vincent asks, causing several guards to stand up, offering to go.

    ¡°Guys, we go over this every time, I am going to be just fine, its only ten minutes to walk back.¡± Astrid says with a smile. As she makes sure the winnings from tonight are secure.

    ¡°Awwwwww¡­.¡± Several guards say as Astrid starts to leave.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry guys, I will be trying to visit more often.¡± Astrid says as she waves goodbye. ¡°Where else would I get so much money while having fun.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that is a low blow.¡± Vincent says with a chuckle.

    Astrid and Shortclaw then quickly head outside, leaving the guards to finish their game.

    ¡°So¡­ did you have fun?¡± Shortclaw says as he wraps an arm around Astrid.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Astrid says as she walks beside Shortclaw. ¡°Not sure why, but whenever I have stress, just going and gambling a little bit helps relieve it.¡±

    Shortclaw rubs Astrid¡¯s hair causing it to go everywhere.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Astrid pouts.

    ¡°Just as long as you don¡¯t get addicted and it becomes a problem.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Astrid smiles as they walk back to their rooms.

    --- Next morning ---

    ¡°You¡­ are killing me¡­¡± Astrid grumbles as she feels her body get shaken violently.

    ¡°I¡¯m not killing you.¡± An overly cheerful voice says.

    Astrid lurches up, staring at her new teacher. Who somehow was in her room. ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡± Astrid asks, covering up her chest with her covers.

    ¡°Well, I was outside your room, and then this Brittany girl let me in.¡±

    ¡°Why did she let you in?¡± Astrid says as she looks over at Viele who is just sitting at the foot of the bed as a tree Ent.

    ¡°Because you were four hours late for your classes!¡±

    ¡°Four hours? What? How?¡± Astrid asks, looking over at Viele.

    ¡°Brittany tried¡­ to wake¡­. You just went mrrrrr¡­ and rolled around.¡± Viele says as he yawns.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Clarice says as she bounces around happily.

    ¡°Can you let me get dressed?¡± Astrid asks, her face a little red as she watches the woman bouncing around.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Clarice pauses and looks back at Astrid. ¡°I guessssssss.¡± She says before bouncing back out the door.

    After Astrid gets dressed she goes out the room and follows Clarice to a small park a little away from the school¡¯s main buildings. On a large metal table is a few plants and a portable alchemy set.

    ¡°This is where we are doing alchemy today! I hate those stuffy stone class rooms.¡± Clarice says cheerfully. ¡°Now take a seat, I will be teaching you how to make a basic healing potion!¡± Clarice says as she picks up a potted plant and seems to give it a hug.

    Astrid watches the silly woman do this and sighs. ¡°So, question¡­. I know you will be my alchemy and arcanist construction teacher, but what about next week, when advanced military tactics class becomes available?¡±

    ¡°Oh! One moment!¡± Clarice drops the pot and pulls out a piece of paper. ¡°Umm¡­. According to this, you are pulled out of that class since it¡¯s a team-based class.¡±

    ¡°What? Noooo! It was the only class I had together with my fianc¨¦!¡± Astrid says as she stomps her foot down.

    ¡°Not my call!¡± Clarice says cheerfully. ¡°If you have any complaints you can talk to Blaze after class.¡± She then picks the plant back up and smiles. ¡°Now get ready for the bestest alchemy class ever!¡±

    ---- That afternoon ----

    ¡°Who knew drawing runes onto a stone for a few hours would be so tiring.¡± Astrid complains as she shambles to her and Shortclaw¡¯s after class meeting spot. She then flops down on the bench and leans back as Viele flops down beside her, imitating Astrid.

    ¡°I¡­ am hungry¡­¡± Viele mumbles as he sits on the bench.

    ¡°We will probably go to the sandwich stall today, I am craving a meat special.¡± Astrid says as she lets out a yawn. Her yawn gets caught short as her perception changes, all around her are the bodies of her school mates and teachers. A moment later she blinks and it all goes back to normal. She then quickly sits up and rubs her temples as her head starts to feel as it¡¯s about to split. ¡°Not again.¡±

    ¡°Massssster?¡± Viele asks as he watches Astrid grimace in pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay Viele.¡± Astrid says as she grits her teeth.

    ¡°Yes¡­ you are just fine¡­¡± The dark voice says.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Astrid screams.

    ¡°Astrid?¡±

    Astrid¡¯s eyes open wide and she looks up, the voice and the headache disappears as she sees who is in front of her.

    ¡°You okay babe?¡± Shortclaw says as he wraps his arms around Astrid as she starts to cry.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Astrid says as tears start to fall down her face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say sorry about something silly like that.¡± Shortclaw says with a chuckle. ¡°If everyone apologized for saying shut up then we would get nowhere in life.¡± Shortclaw then pats Astrid¡¯s head before giving her a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Now stop crying, will you? You are getting my shirt all wet.¡± He says jokingly, causing Astrid to nudge him.

    After holding Astrid for a minute, he finally lets go of the hug and smiles at Astrid. ¡°So, was your private class that bad? We can talk to Blaze and ask if we can find a new tutor.¡±

    Astrid just shakes her head no. ¡°Not that, I like the class. The teacher rambles on a lot and she is a little too preppy, but I enjoy the classes.¡± Astrid then pauses for a minute. ¡°But unfortunately, we can¡¯t do our one class together.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t take advanced military tactics? But it¡¯s required to graduate.¡± Shortclaw says as he raises an eyebrow.

    ¡°Apparently they have it under control.¡± Astrid says as she looks down slightly.

    Shortclaw sighs and wraps his arms around Astrid again. ¡°Well, we won¡¯t have any classes together this year, but I guess we will still have time together after classes.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Astrid says before nudging Shortclaw. ¡°I think tonight we should go get some sandwiches.¡±

    ¡°I think you are right.¡± Shortclaw says as he stands up, grabbing Astrid¡¯s hand as she stands up. ¡°I heard the city got a new shipment of meat in yesterday, so I am wondering if the sandwich lady has any fresh fish in today.¡±

    Astrid smiles and follows behind Shortclaw as they head into town. After a few minutes they arrive at their favorite food cart.

    ¡°Hey, sandwich lady!¡± Astrid says cheerfully as they arrive at sandwich cart.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Sandwich lady says with a smile. ¡°Where have you been? It¡¯s been what feels like forever!¡±

    ¡°Sorry! We have been busy.¡± Shortclaw says as he stands at the cart, eyeing the different meats cooking on the heated metal slab. The fat from the meat rolling off the slab, filling the air with delicious smells causing everyone to drool.

    ¡°So, Astrid, you want your normal? A little of everything?¡± The sandwich lady says with a laugh.

    ¡°You know me so well.¡± Astrid says with a grin.

    ¡°Same with Viele.¡± The sandwich lady says as she looks at the nodding tree ent. She then looks over at Shortclaw. ¡°And I know what you want dear.¡± She says with a grin as she pulls out some fish fillets out from a metal box.

    Shortclaw¡¯s tail stands strait up as his eyes widen, he then quickly settles down and tries to look away. ¡°Yes¡­ that will do.¡± He says as he puts the coins down for the sandwiches and leaves her a little extra for a tip.

    After getting their sandwiches they walk back to the park. When they arrive, Astrid and Shortclaw sit together on the bench. Viele yawns and sits down on the ground beside them, Viele already shoving the sandwich into his mouth.

    ¡°It sucks that during the week this is the only time we really get to spend time together during days we have class.¡± Shortclaw says before taking a bite out of his fish sandwich.

    ¡°I know¡­¡± Astrid says as her and Shortclaw continue to take random bites out of their sandwiches.

    ¡°Ssssandwich!¡± Viele says as he looks at Astrid¡¯s currently half eaten sandwich.

    Astrid looks down at the sandwich and takes one more bite before handing what is left to Viele. He then shoves the entire thing into his mouth, eating it in one bite.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t eat your sandwiches in one bite.¡± Astrid teases. ¡°That¡¯s why you always want half of mine.¡±

    ¡°Meh.¡± Viele says as he watches Shortclaw hurry and finish his fish sandwich. They then just sit there on the bench, arms wrapped around each other till it starts getting dark.

    ¡°So, in two days when our free time comes up, uncle was saying that he had something special he wanted you to work on.¡± Shortclaw says with a yawn. ¡°Apparently a big spender is needing a leather gear set and is requesting it be infused with nature mana.¡±

    Astrid raises an eyebrow. ¡°Hunter going after some nature-based beasts?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡± Shortclaw yawns before standing up. ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting time to get back to our rooms. Would you like me to walk you to your room?¡± Shortclaw says with a grin.

    ¡°In a minute.¡± Astrid says as she waves him off. ¡°I¡¯m going to sit here for a few minutes before I go to my room.¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡± Shortclaw says with a frown now.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry I will be okay.¡± Astrid says as she stands up, giving Shortclaw a quick peck on the lips.

    ¡°Go get some sleep, I will be right behind.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Shortclaw says, defeated. After a little bit he turns around and starts walking to his room. Before glancing back at Astrid. ¡°See you tomorrow babe.¡±

    ¡°See you later.¡± Astrid replies as she sits back down on the bench, sighting contently.

    Astrid sits on the bench, looking up at the sky as the stars sparkle. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we are getting close to the end of our schooling.¡± Astrid says to no one in particular.

    ¡°Massssster¡­ sad?¡± Viele asks as he moves onto the bench with Astrid.

    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ I don¡¯t know Viele, ever since everything happened. It¡¯s like everything has just been spiraling out of control.¡± She then looks down at the white wristbands, running a finger around one. ¡°When I graduate, I wonder what I am going to do next. I can¡¯t go back home¡­ I guess I got Shortclaw, but his family issues are bad.¡± She then sighs. ¡°Well, I guess I can work as a hunter full time for Blackclaw. It is good money, even though I haven¡¯t been able to do it for a year.¡± She then slips the arms of her robe back over the write bands.

    ¡°Destroy them, be free.¡± The voice says as it returns triumphantly, causing Astrid¡¯s brain to pulse in pain.

    ¡°Shit.¡± Astrid thinks as she grips her temples again, rubbing them.

    ¡°You are weak¡­ devour them all, become stronger.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in my head screwing with me, leave me be!¡± Astrid growls as she buckles over, holding her head.

    ¡°Masssster?¡±

    ¡°It cannot leave you be¡­ because It is you. You are it.¡± A slightly different voice says as the pain level in Astrid¡¯s head starts to raise. A vision starts to appear in her head, one of her own face talking to her.

    ¡°What?¡± Astrid says as the pain becomes too much, and tears start to flow.

    ¡°The voice is you¡­ your body is in the process of a painful transformation. It is just your brain¡¯s attempt at getting a grasp of its¡¯ transformation. A lot of chemicals going rampant.¡± The voice says pompously.

    ¡°So, I am going crazy.¡± Astrid says as she continues to hold her head, it feeling like it is about to split.

    ¡°No, you are not going crazy.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what a crazy person talking to herself would say?¡± Astrid says as she feels Viele pat her back.

    ¡°Masssssster not crazy.¡± Viele says happily.

    Astrid suddenly lets out a loud scream as it feels like a spike is being driven into her brain, causing her to nearly pass out. After a few seconds she starts to feel normal, every bit of pain vanishing like it was never there. The face she was seeing now disappearing along with the pain.

    ¡°Masssster, need to go¡­ back to ¡­ medical building?¡± Viele asks, worried.

    ¡°NO!..I mean¡­ no¡­ sorry for yelling Viele.¡± Astrid says as she wipes the tears off her face before standing up, wobbling slightly. ¡°I need to go to my room and get some rest.¡±

    --- Later that night ---

    ¡°This has got to be the hardest thing I have ever done.¡± A feminine voice says as the owner of the voice floats about in the middle of darkness. She continues to manipulate the mana around her, directing it where it needs to go. ¡°I really wish master would have chosen a fully-grown adult for this. Keeping a mind and body stable while It is undergoing two transformations is not the easiest thing in the world.¡± She continues manipulating the mana as it tries to escape from her grasp. ¡°Thankfully due to me rushing it there at the end, her brain is at the point it needs to be at.¡± The owner of the voice then smiles as it detects the activity inside the sleeping Astrid¡¯s brain.

    Flying, that is what Astrid felt. She opens her eyes to see a giant valley under her, mountains on the right side, and a vast unending ocean to her left. ¡°Amazing.¡± She thinks as she instinctively focuses on small objects in the valley. As she does her vision seems to zoom to it, letting her see every single minute detail. Her attention then shifts to what feels to be her wings, the air flowing around them with each powerful beat. She then notices the mana circulating in and around her wings, controlling the air, helping her stay in the sky effortlessly. She then moves her attention to the rest of her, her entire body is covered in large black scales, her feet ending in large curved claws. Instead of freaking out about all this, Astrid feels as if this is normal, this is where she belongs. She continues to fly for several minutes till she feels an out poor of power in front of her.

    Suddenly, a human looking man appears in front of her, causing her to stop her happy little flight. She looks the human over as she quickly notices a set of white feathery wings flapping behind it. The wind seems to cause the man¡¯s long blond hair to flip around as he floats there. Astrid quickly enrages as something in her brain screams enemy. Her mana flares up as she thrusts herself forward, her fangs bared as a spear materializes in the man¡¯s hands.

    The man then charges forward, spear in front of him as he screams out a war cry.

    Astrid reaches forward, knocking the man¡¯s spear to the side as she wraps her arms and wings around the man. She then roars out as she sinks her claws into the man¡¯s sides and her fangs into the man¡¯s shoulder. Astrid lets out a shudder as they start to plummet to the valley below, her body shuddering harder as the mana infused blood fills her mouth.

    ¡°Yes¡­ kill the enemy¡­ devour them till there is nothing left¡­¡± The voice says as she continues to plummet.

    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t even know who they are!¡± Astrid thinks as she continues to plummet.

    ¡°Why?¡± The voice asks. ¡°Because you are their enemy, and they ours. And to who they are?¡± The voice pauses before letting out a soft laugh as Astrid is mere feet from the ground now, her winged victim finally ceasing his struggles. ¡°They¡­ call themselves gods.¡±

 Book 2 chapter 3

    Astrid jolts up, extending a hand forward, grabbing around till she finds something soft and fleshy as the feeling from her dream remains. She then starts to squeeze instinctively as her head starts to feel like it¡¯s about to spin off her body.

    ¡°Immssgghwererbpernotintodsfadfasdfchoking.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Astrid thinks as her head continues to spins. She lets out a growl as her brain seems tries to make sense of everything. Suddenly her brain seems to regain proper control and she snaps out of her state of confusion, her vision clearing to see her hands wrapped around Brittany¡¯s neck.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m so sorry Brit!¡± Astrid says as she lets go of Brittany¡¯s neck. Astrid¡¯s eyes are wide as she looks at a half naked Brittany¡¯s neck. Then, her eyes seem to bulge as she realizes how red and morphed Brittany¡¯s neck was from the choking.

    ¡°Sorry Astrid, that is not one of my kinks.¡± Brittany says as she rubs her neck.

    ¡°What?¡± Astrid ask, going from a mixture of fear and regret to confusion.

    ¡°What?¡± Brittany replies. ¡°Oh yes! You coming to the party this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°What party? And wait, why would you invite me to a party right after I choked you?¡±

    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean to do it. That, and my brother swings at whoever tries to wake him, you just semi choked me once. Also, apparently, some big shot Lord is going to be arriving, so the mayor is turning the central area of Flemmington into a giant party!¡± Brittany says excitedly.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t told about this.¡± Astrid says with a frown.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know till the end of artifact class yesterday, and you weren¡¯t in when I got home and passed out so I couldn¡¯t tell you last night.¡± Brittany says as she stands up and throws a shirt on. She then turns back to Astrid. ¡°And you better show up! We were promised a free ice cream stall!¡± Brittany then turns around end leaves the room.

    ¡°Ice cream? What kind of Lord is this? That stuff is so expensive!¡± Astrid says as she stands up.

    ¡°Isssss¡­. Iccce cccream good?¡± Viele asks, his head cocked slightly as he sits on the foot of the bed in his tree ent form.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before Viele, it looks like snow but its sweet.¡± Astrid says as she quickly gets dressed.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I don¡¯t like sssssweet.¡± Viele says as he starts to shamble around the room, waiting for Astrid.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even take a bite the one time we had it.¡± Astrid says with a sigh.

    ¡°I can ssssssmell¡­ if good.¡±

    ¡°I believe you, I believe you.¡± Astrid says with a chuckle as she ties her shoes. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get going before the teacher shows up in my room again.¡±

    Astrid walks towards the area of the park that class is held in, she gets half way there when she feels two strong furry arms wrap around her.

    ¡°EEEK!¡± Astrid slips out of the arms and flip around seeing Shortclaw standing there with a giant grin on his face. ¡°You scared the shit out of me!¡± Astrid yells before jumping back in his arms.

    ¡°Well, when you are just walking around with a blank face like that, it¡¯s like you don¡¯t notice anything going on around you.¡± Shortclaw says with a chuckle. ¡°I was following you before you even got to the park, you need to be more careful.¡± Shortclaw then pats Astrid¡¯s head as she starts to pout.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t give you the right to scare me, and why aren¡¯t you in class?¡± Astrid pouts as they rub on each other affectionately.

    ¡°Easy, I told my teacher that I had to go help a family member.¡± Shortclaw says with a grin.

    Astrid pulls back and narrows her eyes as she stares at Shortclaw.

    ¡°Hey, as my future wife you count as family.¡± Shortclaw nudges Astrid and lets out a laugh. ¡°Let¡¯s get to this class you are always talking about.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will be okay.¡± Shortclaw wraps an arm around Astrid and walks with her towards her class.

    ¡°O¡­ okay¡­¡± Astrid says as she gets dragged to class by Shortclaw.

    ¡°Oh hey!¡± Clarice says cheerfully. She then claps her hands together. ¡°Oh! I know you!¡± She nearly yells as she points at Shortclaw. ¡°You are Astrid¡¯s husband!¡±

    ¡°Fianc¨¦!¡± Astrid says as she walks over and sits down at the park table Clarice uses for their class.

    ¡°Oh! Same thing.¡± She then looks from Astrid to Shortclaw. ¡°So, let me guess. You heard from Astrid that she had the best teacher ever, so you had to skip class to come to see me!¡±

    Shortclaw lets out a laugh. ¡°Close! But yes, I will be in your class today.¡± He then bows respectfully. ¡°Teach me well.¡±

    ¡°Oh! He¡¯s so respectful! And wait¡­¡± Clarice suddenly brings her hands together and does short happy claps. ¡°I can tell the other teachers my classes are so good my class numbers doubled in one day!¡±

    Astrid leans over to Shortclaw. ¡°Look what you did.¡±

    Shortclaw leans over to whisper to Astrid as Clarice continues to jump around for joy. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this¡­ oh crap speaking of things I didn¡¯t do. Forgot to ask if you wanted to go to a party this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Oh, now you ask.¡± Astrid looks away and fakes being injured as she puts on a pouting face.

    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Shortclaw asks with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Duh.¡±

    ¡°One more thing, do you remember that project that uncle is working on? The one where he needs some nature mana, before the party we need to go supply him some. He apparently needs it before the party.¡± Shortclaw whispers as he nudges at Astrid.

    ¡°I guess, we should have plenty of time after class.¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you two even listening to me?¡± Clarice asks, causing both Astrid and Shortclaw to snap back towards Clarice.

    ¡°Yes! Sorry teacher, had to ask my fianc¨¦ something about the class.¡± Shortclaw says as he runs a hand through the fur on his head.

    ¡°I guess I can forgive you! And wait, this is an alchemy class and then we are going to be working on some engraving today. We are pretty far, elves apparently really know their plants.¡± Clarice says with a chuckle.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, I am more here to watch so don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Clarice says, a hint of disappointment in her voice. ¡°I guess we can deal with that then.¡±

    *** After class, Blackclaw¡¯s shop***

    ¡°Hey uncle, we are here!¡± Shortclaw yells as he opens the door to Blackclaw¡¯s shop, Astrid and Viele in tow close behind.

    ¡°Did you bring my soon to be niece!?¡± Blackclaw yells from the back of the shop.

    ¡°SKRREEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Sorry! Sorry! It¡¯s okay girl! I will be back in a moment!¡± Blackclaw says as he opens the door to the back of his shop, he then quickly closes it behind him. Seeing Astrid he gives a slight nod and smile. ¡°Thank you for coming, and sorry about that, the baby moth thinks I¡¯m its¡¯ blasted mother!¡± Blackclaw says with a laugh.

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem Blackclaw, and sorry that I haven¡¯t been at the shop in a few weeks.¡± Astrid says with a frown after she realized it has been a while since she had came and helped around the shop.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it lass, the runt told me you are taking some advanced classes, and were getting really good in alchemy.¡± Blackclaw says with a grin, nudging Astrid a little with his elbow as he says the word alchemy.

    ¡°I¡¯m learning, the teacher said I am really good at it, but I am only meh.¡± Astrid shrugs.

    ¡°So, if I gave you the materials to make me a few batches of the high grade tanning liquid do you think you could make me some?¡± Blackclaw says with a giant grin on his face.

    ¡°I think there is a recipe or two I found in my books¡­¡± Astrid says as she thinks about it. ¡°I may have to make a few trial batches before I make it properly, but I think I can.¡±

    ¡°Then all is forgiven young lass!¡±  Blackclaw then turns to Shortclaw. ¡°But before we forget! We need to get you to infuse a few things for me.¡± Blackclaw goes into the back and comes back with a full set of heavy leather armor mixed with some chainmail. ¡°Could you infuse the mana cores in these various pieces with some nature mana, it just needs a little bit in each one and the cores will replicate it.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Astrid starts taking the pieces one by one and infuses them with the mana. ¡°So, I am guessing a well connected hunter needed some new armor? Because these pieces, they are not made out of the cheap stuff.¡±

    ¡°Well connected, yes. Hunter, no. The mayor requested this armor for some bigshot from another town and requested the armor be built specifically like this.¡± Blackclaw lifts the chest piece when Astrid finishes. ¡°But, it¡¯s a little small for a grown man, so my guess is that it belongs to a younger adult.¡± Blackclaw then starts packing all the armor into a leather and metal case after Astrid completes the mana transfusions. Blackclaw brings the case into the back and comes back with a small box. He then puts the box down in front of Astrid.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Both Shortclaw and Astrid ask as they eye the box.

    ¡°Oh, I just have a few metal bands that I need you to push some mana through.¡± Blackclaw says as he opens the box that had several different sized metal bands in it.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Astrid then picks one up in her palm and starts to infuse mana into it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a core in them, how can it hold mana?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, but don¡¯t do it in your palm, put it on or it won¡¯t work properly.¡± Blackclaw says as he watches Astrid. ¡°On your ring finger.¡±

    Astrid raises an eyebrow in confusion and starts to get flustered.

    ¡°Making a special set of gauntlets child, just do it.¡± Blackclaw lets out a sigh and watches Astrid¡¯s face turn red as she starts to follow the request and puts on every ring one by one.

    When she is done, she puts the last ring in the box and pushes it to Blackclaw. ¡°There, anything else you need?¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Blackclaw says happily as he pulls a ring out of the box. He then grabs the box with his other hand and walks towards the back of the store before turning around. ¡°Oh, and come back tomorrow, I will have your money ready.¡± He then walks through the back door as he mutters. ¡°Five, don¡¯t forget five.¡±

    ¡°Sorry about that, uncles been kinda, busy lately.¡± Shortclaw says with a smile as he wraps an arm around Astrid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, babe.¡± Astrid says as she gets hugged by Shortclaw. ¡°So, are you ready to go to that party?¡±

    ¡°Thought you would never ask.¡± Shortclaw says with a smile as they both walk out the door towards the center of town.

    *** Later that afternoon, at the center of Flemmington. ***

    ¡°Welcome! Citizen of Flemmington!¡± The mayor says as he stands on a large wood podium, he uses a powerful voice magic to amplify his voice.

    ¡°Today we welcome a good friend to the town of Flemmington! He¡¯s an old family friend, but most of you would know him by Lord Cardinal, lord over the city of Bremond! There is also his eldest son, Johnson Cardinal. They both came by to visit the great city and check on the teachers we graciously accepted here till Bremond can repair their university after that devastating fire.¡± Mayor Brown says before motioning to two men, one older man in a purple silk shirt and pants with short brown hair and a short brown mustache. Beside the man is a shorter man in his late teens early twenties, short hair like his father but cleanly shaven. When the women in the crowd see him there is a mutter.

    ¡°Wow, the son is so beautiful.¡± The various girls and women in the crowd mutter as they stare.

    ¡°Thank you Cliff, it is a great honor to be in your town of Flemmington.¡± Lord Cardinal says as he takes a step forward. ¡°And I would like to thank the town of Flemmington for accepting the personnel from the University of Bremond and accepting them like they were family.¡± He then raises his arms wide. ¡°Unfortunately, here at the end of the school year, the repairs should be done. So, we will have to be taking them all back home to Bremond. So please continue to treat them all well till that time and thank you.¡± Lord Cardinal then bows and then backs away.

    ¡°I guess with that, let the party begin!¡± Mayor Cliff says as his magically amplified voice bounces around the town.

    The townspeople disperse around the area, going to the various food stalls and ushering children towards the games areas. Suddenly music starts to play as a band replaces the Mayor and Lord from Bremond on top of the stage.

    ¡°So that is the Lord of Bremond?¡± Astrid asks as she watches the mayor and Lord walk off the stage and start to talk to various people from the upper echelon of Flemmington.

    ¡°It looks like it, looks very lordly to me.¡± Shortclaw says as he looks around at the various stalls.

    ¡°So, what are you looking for?¡± Astrid asks teasingly, nudging Shortclaw as she does.

    ¡°Something white and sweet.¡± Shortclaw says with a smile. ¡°I heard it was a certain elf¡¯s favorite.¡±

    ¡°Awwww.¡± Astrid says with a smile. ¡°That lucky girl.¡±

    ¡°There we go!¡± Shortclaw says as he points at a stall with a long line. ¡°Let¡¯s get in line before it grows any longer!¡± Shortclaw suddenly grabs Astrid and tosses her onto his shoulder.

    ¡°HEY!¡± Astrid playfully protests. Her eyes then narrow as Viele gets into an attack position, his hands shifting into blades. ¡°No Viele! Joke! Joke!¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Viele says disappointedly as his hands revert from blades back to a normal tree-Ent hand.

    ¡°Not funny Viele!¡± Shortclaw says as he spanks Astrid playfully, causing her eyes to go wide and makes her turn her head around.

    ¡°Shortclaw!¡± Astrid then starts flicking Shortclaw¡¯s ears as he carries her. ¡°I¡­ told¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t do that¡­ in public!¡±

    ¡°ACK! Sorry sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it!¡± Shortclaw says as he puts down Astrid as they arrive in the line for the ice cream.

    ¡°You better be sorry.¡± Astrid says as she rubs her butt where she got spanked.

    ¡°Masssssster¡­. This isn¡¯t the line¡­ for meat¡­¡± Viele pouts as he sniffs around. ¡°The good meat¡­. Is over there¡­¡± He says as he points at a shorter line a few stalls down.

    ¡°We are here for ice cream first.¡± Shortclaw says as he eyes the now drooling Viele.

    ¡°Here babe, that line is shorter. I can go over there with Viele and we can get food from there and we will just come back, okay?¡± Astrid says, giving Shortclaw a quick kiss on the cheek.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry, we will be right there.¡± Astrid says as she grabs onto Viele. ¡°Okay Viele, let¡¯s go get some of that meat you want so bad.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Viele says as he waddles over to the other line excitedly.

    Both Viele and Astrid wait in the line, thankfully the line quickly goes by.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Astrid says with a smile. ¡°So, what do we have in this booth?¡±

    The woman in the stall smiles as she pulls out several bowls of food. ¡°We have a baked sand potato smothered with monster meat, a specialty of Bremond. The meat is special though, since it was hunted by our very own Johnson Cardinal, the eldest son of Lord Cardinal.¡± The woman says proudly.

    ¡°Oh, that is nothing special.¡± A man says as he walks towards the side of the stall. Astrid and the woman both look over towards the man.

    ¡°Oh! Johnson Cardinal! I did not know you were here! I thought you were still with Lord Cardinal!¡± The woman says, surprised.

    ¡°Miss Scarlett, don¡¯t worry, I am just checking in on my favorite cook.¡± Johnson says with a smile. He then looks over towards Astrid. ¡°And who is this beautiful creature? Oh, are you an elf? Amazing.¡± Johnson says as he moves closer to Astrid, grabbing her hand and kissing it.

    The flustered Astrid takes a step back as a strong odor of perfume assaults her senses. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Just kissing the hand of a beautiful lady.¡± Johnson says with a giant grin on his face. ¡°I heard that there was an elf who lived in this town from my father, but I never guessed I would find her, and that she would be so¡­. Stunning.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how stunning you find me, don¡¯t EVER do that again!¡± Astrid growls as she wipes her hand against her robes. She then looks to the side to see how Viele is reacting. Instead he seems to be grabbing bowl after bowl of food from the woman who is now distracted by what is happening with Astrid. ¡°Great, the time I need him he thinks with his stomach.¡± Astrid thinks as she turns back to Johnson.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that.¡± Johnson says with a smile as he moves closer to Astrid, causing her to lean back.

    As the smell returns, Astrid starts to feel light headed, almost causing her to stumble before she catches herself.

    ¡°Every woman has something she needs, and I just so happen to be a man who can provide anything you could ever want or need, and then some.¡± Johnson says with a smile as he watches Astrid stumble.

    ¡°Oh? You can provide me with anything that I could ever want huh?¡± Astrid asks as she straightens up and starts tilting her head to the side almost innocently.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Johnson says as he gets even closer. ¡°Money, land, a mansion, power¡­¡± He then leans forward, getting close to Astrid¡¯s face. ¡°Even something darker¡­ if that is what an elf like you wants.¡±

    ¡°Tempting¡­ but¡­ do you want to know what I want then, since you can offer me anything?¡± Astrid asks, her demeaner seeming to change with a snap of a finger, her voice turning sultry and her body loosening up.

    ¡°Mmmmm, yes I knew you were a smart one. What is it you desire, my lovely rose?¡± Johnson says with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, that is easy¡­¡± Astrid says in a whisper, causing Johnson to inch just ever so close. ¡°I¡­ want you¡­ to fuck off and die¡­¡± Astrid then lifts a leg and kicks Johnson in his testicles, causing him to crumple.  Astrid then turns around with a scowl on his face and starts to stomp away as several guards rush to Johnson. Astrid storms off towards the ice cream line, she then looks behind to see Viele hobbling to her with several bowls filled with meat.

    ¡°I¡­ got food!¡± Viele says proudly.

    ¡°I do¡­ wait¡­ what?¡± Astrid says confused. ¡°Wait¡­ what just happened? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Yessssss, you kicked a man in¡­ his reproduction organssssssss.¡± Viele says as he shoves one of the bowls into his mouth, bowl and all. He then looks at Astrid as if he was thinking, then very slowly hands her a bowl.

    ¡°Th¡­ thank you Viele.¡± Astrid says, looking emotionally shaken.

    ¡°No¡­ problem¡­¡± Viele says right before shoving another bowl into his mouth.

    ¡°Why did I kick someone in the tes¡­ that place¡­ that doesn¡¯t sound like me¡­ I should go apologize.¡± Astrid says as she turns around towards the line, but stopping when she sees the large group of angry guards. ¡°Or, we should go back to Shortclaw, yeah, that is the correct choice.¡± She then quickly turns back around with her bowl of meat, quickly throwing on her hood before going and finding Shortclaw in the ice cream line.

    ¡°Oh! That was quick! I thought you were going to be in that line longer, especially when all those guards ran over there. Did something happen?¡± Shortclaw asks as he looks Astrid up and down, concerned due to the confused look on Astrid¡¯s face and her having her hood up.

    ¡°N¡­ nothing happened¡­ whatever happened¡­ err it must have happened when we were leaving already¡­ yeah¡­¡± Astrid stammers out.

    ¡°O... k? Well, where is my bowl?¡±

    Astrid turns around to see Viele with an armful of bowls filled with meat. ¡°Wait how did you get all those bowls?¡±

    ¡°When you¡­ kicked the¡­¡± Viele gets stopped as Astrid grabs a bowl and shoves it into Viele¡¯s mouth.

    She then grabs a bowl and hands it to Shortclaw. ¡°There! It¡¯s a kind of potato, this dish is apparently big in Bremond.¡± Astrid says with a smile.

    ¡°What was all that with Viele?¡± Shortclaw asks as he looks from the bowl to Viele back to Astrid.

    ¡°Ignore him, you know how Viele is.¡± Astrid then turns her head and gives a motion to be silent to Viele.

    Viele just shrugs and shoves another bowl in his mouth, crunching away at the thin clay bowl to get to the potato and meat inside of it.

    ¡°He does know you aren¡¯t supposed to eat the bowl, correct?¡± Shortclaw asks as he moves up a little bit as they get towards the front of the front of the line.

    ¡°Not sure, he seems to enjoy it?¡± Astrid says before letting out a small laugh as Viele throws the last bowl into his mouth.

    ¡°Wait, did you get any forks?¡± Shortclaw asks as he looks around.

    ¡°No, sorry! They should have some spoons for the ice cream that we can use.¡± Astrid mentions cheerfully.

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Shortclaw looks over as they get to the very front of the line.

    ¡°We are giving one scoop for each person.¡± The woman in a bright blue robe says with a smile as she pulls out two bowls and scoops ice cream into both. She then opens a large metal box and pulls out a bowl of cut fruit and covers each scoop with the cut fruit.

    ¡°Mmmmm, looks delicious!¡± Astrid says as she grabs her bowl.

    They all three then start walking around till they find a spot semi close to the platform the band was playing at to eat. They sit down on the bench and quickly start to eat their ice cream as it starts to melt.

    ¡°So, this music isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Shortclaw says as he finishes off his ice cream and moves over to his bowl of meat and sand potatoes. Quickly devouring it as Astrid also finishes off hers.  As Shortclaw watches Astrid finish her meal he stands up and stretches out a hand. ¡°A dance with my beautiful fianc¨¦?¡± Shortclaw asks with a smile.

    Astrid¡¯s face turns red as she blushes. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I guess¡­¡± Astrid says as she stands up, keeping her hood up.

    Shortclaw wraps his hands around Astrid¡¯s and pulls her close as the band plays in the background. Their bodies pressing against each other as they dance.

    ¡°I love you.¡±